file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

                                   Code of the Lifemaker

                                      By James P. Hogan

                                             Prologue

THE SEARCHER

1.1 MILLION YEARS B.C.;

1,000 LIGHT-YEARS FROM THE SOLAR SYSTEM

HAD ENGLISH-SPEAKING HUMANS EXISTED, THEY WOULD PROBABLY have translated
the spacecraft's designation as "searcher." Unmanned, it was almost a mile
long, streamlined for descent through planetary atmospheres, and it
operated fully under the control of computers. The alien civilization was
an advanced one, and the computers were very sophisticated.

The planet at which the searcher arrived after a voyage of many years was
the fourth in the system of a star named after the king of a mythical race
of alien gods, and could appropriately be called Zeus IV. It wasn't much to
look at—an airless, lifeless ball of eroded rock formations, a lot of
boulders and debris from ancient meteorite impacts, and vast areas of
volcanic ash and dust—but the searcher's orbital probes and surface landers
found a crust rich in titanium, chromium, cobalt, copper, manganese,
uranium, and many other valuable elements concentrated by thermal-fluidic
processes operating early in the planet's history. Such a natural abundance
of metals could support large-scale production without extensive dependence
on bulk nuclear transmutation processes—in other words, very
economically—and that was precisely the kind of thing that the searcher had
been designed to search for. After completing their analysis of the
preliminary data, the control computers selected a landing site, composed
and transmitted a message home to report their findings and announce their
intentions, and then activated the vessel's descent routine.

Shortly after the landing, a menagerie of surveyor robots, equipped with
imagers, spectrometers, analyzers, chemical sensors, rock samplers,
radiation monitors, and various manipulator appendages, emerged from the
ship and dispersed across the surrounding terrain to investigate surface
features selected from orbit. Their findings were transmitted back to the
ship and processed, and shortly afterward follow-up teams of tracked,
legged, and wheeled mining, drilling, and transportation robots went out to
begin feeding ores and other materials back to where more machines had
begun to build a fusion-powered pilot extraction plant. A parts-making
facility was constructed next, followed by a parts-assembly facility, and
step by step the pilot plant grew itself into a fully equipped,
general-purpose factory, complete with its own control computers. The
master programs from the ship's computers were copied into the factory's
computers, which thereupon became self-sufficient and assumed control of
surface operations. The factory then began making more robots.

Sometimes, of course, things failed to work exactly as intended, but the
alien engineers had created their own counterpart of Murphy and allowed for
his law in their plans. Maintenance robots took care of breakdowns and
routine wear and tear in the factory; troubleshooting programs tracked down
causes of production rejects and adjusted the machines for drifting
tolerances; breakdown teams brought in malfunctioning machines for repair;
and specialized scavenging robots roamed the surface in search of wrecks,
write-off's, discarded components, and any other likely sources of parts
suitable for recycling.

Time passed, the factory hummed, and the robot population grew in number


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (1 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

and variety. When the population had attained a critical size, a mixed
workforce detached itself from the main center of activity and migrated a
few miles away to build a second factory, a replica of the first, using
materials supplied initially from Factory One. When Factory Two became
self-sustaining, Factory One, its primary task accomplished, switched to
mass-production mode, producing goods and materials for eventual shipment
to the alien home planet.

While Factory Two was repeating the process by commencing work on Factory
Three, the labor detail from Factory One picked up its tools and moved on
to begin Factory Four. By the time Factory Four was up and running,
Factories Five through Eight were already taking shape, Factory Two was in
mass-production mode, and Factory Three was building the first of a fleet
of cargo vessels to carry home the products being stockpiled. This
self-replicating pattern would spread rapidly to transform the entire
surface of Zeus IV into a totally automated manufacturing complex dedicated
to supplying the distant alien civilization from local resources.

From within the searcher's control computers, the Supervisor program gazed
out at the scene through its data input channels and saw that its work was
good. After a thorough overhaul and systems checkout, the searcher ship
reembarked its primary workforce and launched itself into space to seek
more worlds on which to repeat the cycle.

FIFTY YEARS LATER

Not far—as galactic distances go—from Zeus was another star, a hot, bluish
white star with a mass of over fifteen times that of the Sun. It had formed
rapidly, and its life span—the temporary halt of its collapse under
self-gravitation by thermonuclear radiation pressure—had demanded such a
prodigious output of energy as to be a brief one. In only ten million years
the star, which had converted all the hydrogen in its outer shell to
helium, resumed its collapse until the core temperature was high enough to
bum the helium into carbon, and then, when the helium was exhausted,
repeated the process to begin burning carbon. The ignition of carbon raised
the core temperature higher still, which induced a higher rate of carbon
burning, which in turn heated the core even more, and a thermonuclear
runaway set in which in terms of stellar timescales was instantaneous. In
mere days the star erupted into a supernova—radiating with a billion times
the brightness of the Sun, exploding outward until its photosphere enclosed
a radius greater than that of Uranus' orbit, and devouring its tiny flock
of planets in the process.

Those planets had been next on the searcher's list to investigate, and it
happened that the ship was heading into its final approach when the star
exploded. The radiation blast hit it head-on at three billion miles out.

The searcher's hull survived more-or-less intact, but secondary x-rays and
high-energy subnuclear particles—things distinctly unhealthy for
computers—flooded its interior. With most of its primary sensors bumed out,
its navigation system disrupted, and many of its programs obliterated or
altered, the searcher veered away and disappeared back into the depths of
interstellar space.

One of the faint specks lying in the direction now ahead of the ship was a
yellow-white dwarf star, a thousand light-years away. It too possessed a
family of planets, and on the third of those planets the descendants of a
species of semi-intelligent ape had tamed fire and were beginning to
experiment with tools chipped laboriously from thin flakes of stone.

Supernovas are comparatively rare events, occurring with a frequency of
perhaps two or three per year in the average galaxy. But as with most


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (2 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

generalizations, this has occasional exceptions. The supernova that almost
enveloped the searcher turned out to be the first of a small chain that
rippled through a localized cluster of massive stars formed at roughly the
same time. Located in the middle of the cluster was a normal, longer-lived
star which happened to be the home star of the aliens. The aliens had never
gotten round to extending their civilization much beyond the limits of
their own planetary system, which was unfortunate because that was the end
of them.

Everybody has a bad day sometimes.

ONE MILLION YEARS B.C.

One hundred thousand years after being scorched by the supernova, the
searcher drifted into the outer regions of a planetary system. With its
high-altitude surveillance instruments only partly functioning and its
probes unable to deploy at all, the ship went directly into its descent
routine over the first sizeable body that it encountered, a frozen ball of
ice-encrusted rock about three thousand miles in diameter, with seas of
liquid methane and an atmosphere of nitrogen, hydrogen, and methane vapor.
The world came nowhere near meeting the criteria for worthwhile
exploitation, but that was of no consequence since the computer programs
responsible for surface analysis and evaluation weren't working.

The programs to initiate surface activity did work, however, more or less,
and Factory One, with all of its essential functions up and running to at
least some degree, was duly built on a rocky shelf above an ice beach
flanking an inlet of a shallow methane sea. The ship's master programs were
copied across into the newly installed factory computers, which identified
the commencement of work on Factory Two as their first assignment.
Accordingly Factory One's Supervisor program signaled the ship's databank
for a copy of the "How to Make a Factory" file, which included a set of
subfiles on "How to Make the Machines Needed to Make a Factory," i.e.,
robots. And that was where everything really started to go wrong.

The robots contained small internal processors that could be reprogramed
via radiolink from the factory computers for each new task to be
accomplished. This allowed the robots to proceed with their various jobs
under autonomous local control and freed up the central computers for other
work while they were waiting for the next "Done that—what do I do now?"
signal. Hence many software mechanisms existed for initiating data
transfers between the factory computers and the remote processors inside
the robots.

When the copying of the "How to Make a Factory" file from the ship to
Factory One was attempted, the wrong software linkages were activated;
instead of finding their way into the factory's central system, the
subfiles containing the manufacturing information for the various robots
were merely relayed through the factory and beamed out into the local
memories of the respective robot types to which they pertained. No copies
at all were retained in the factory databank. And even worse, the originals
inside the ship managed to self-destruct in the process and were
irretrievably erased. The only copies of the "How to Make a Fred-type
Robot" subfile were the ones contained inside the Fred-types out on the
surface. And the same was true for all the other types as well.

So when the factory's Supervisor program ordered the Scheduler program to
schedule more robots for manufacture, and the Scheduler lodged a request
with the Databank Manager for the relevant subfiles, the Databank Manager
found that it couldn't deliver. Neither could it obtain a recopy from the
ship. The Databank Manager reported the problem to the Scheduler; the
Scheduler complained to the Supervisor; the Supervisor blamed the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (3 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Communications Manager; the Communications Manager demanded an explanation
from the Message Handler; and after a lot of mutual electronic
recriminations and accusations, the system logging and diagnostic programs
determined that the missing subfiles had last been tracked streaming out
through the transmission buffers on their way to the robots outside. Under
a stem directive from the Supervisor, the Communications Manager selected a
Fred from the first category of robots called for on the Scheduler's list,
and beamed it a message telling it to send its subfile back again.

But the Fred didn't have a complete copy of the subfile; its local memory
simply hadn't been big enough to hold all of it. And for the same reason,
none of the other Freds could return a full copy either. They had been
sprayed in succession with the datastream like buckets being filled from a
fire-hose, and all had ended up with different portions of the subfile; but
they appeared to have preserved the whole subfile among them. So the
Supervisor had to retrieve different pieces from different Freds to fit
them together again in a way that made sense. And that was how it arrived
at the version it eventually handed to the Scheduler for manufacture.

Unfortunately, the instruction to store the information for future
reference got lost somewhere, and for each batch of Freds the relevant "How
to Make" subfile was promptly erased as soon as the Manufacturing Manager
had finished with it. Hence when Factory One had spent some time producing
parts for Factory Two and needed to expand its robot workforce to begin
surveying sites for Factory Three, the Supervisor had to go through the
whole rigmarole again. And the same process was necessary whenever a new
run was scheduled to provide replacements for robots that had broken down
or were wearing out.

All of this took up excessive amounts of processor time, loaded up the
communications channels, and was generally inefficient in the ways that
cost accountants worry about. The alien programers had been suitably
indoctrinated by the alien cost accountants who ran the business— as
always—and had written the Supervisor as a flexible, self-modifying
learning program that would detect such inefficiencies, grow unhappy about
them, and seek ways to improve things. After a few trials, the Supervisor
found that some of the Freds contained about half their respective
subfiles, which meant that a complete copy could be obtained by
interrogating just two individuals instead of many. Accordingly it made a
note of such "matching pairs" and began selecting them as its source for
repeat requests from the Scheduler, ignoring the others.

Lost along with the original "How to Make a Fred" subfiles were the
subsubfiles on "Programs to Write into a Fred to Start It Up after You've
Made It." To make up for the deficiency, the Supervisor copied through to
the Scheduler the full set of programs that it found already existing in
the Freds selected to provide reproduction information, and these programs,
of course, included the ones on how to make Freds. Thus the robots began
coming off the line with one-half of their "genetic" information
automatically built in, and a cycle asserted itself whereby they in turn
became the source of information to be recombined later for producing more
Freds. The method worked, and the Supervisor never figured out that it
could have saved itself a lot of trouble by storing the blueprints away
once and for all in the factory databank.

The program segments being recombined in this way frequently failed to copy
faithfully, and the "genomes" formed from them were seldom identical, some
having portions of code omitted while others had portions duplicated.
Consequently Freds started taking on strange shapes and behaving in strange
ways.

Some didn't exhibit any behavior at all but simply fell over or failed


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (4 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

during test, to be broken down into parts again and recycled. A lot were
like that.

Some, from the earlier phase, were genetically incomplete —"sterile" —and
never called upon by the Supervisor to furnish reproductive data. They
lasted until they broke down or wore out, and then became extinct.

Some reproduced passively, i.e., by transmitting their half-subfiles to the
factory when the Scheduler asked for them.

A few, however, had inherited from the ship's software the program modules
whose function was to lodge requests with the Scheduler to schedule more
models of their own kind—program modules, moreover, which embodied a
self-modifying priority structure capable of raising the urgency of their
requests within the system until they were serviced. The robots in this
category sought to reproduce actively: They behaved as if they experienced
a compulsion to ensure that their half-subfiles were always included in the
Scheduler's schedule of "Things to Make Next."

So when Factory One switched over to mass-production mode, the robots
competing for slots in its product list soon grabbed all of the available
memory space and caused the factory to become dedicated to churning out
nothing else. When Factory Two went into operation under control of
programs copied from Factory One, the same thing happened there. And the
same cycle would be propagated to Factory Three, construction of which had
by that time begun.

More factories appeared in a pattern spreading inland from the rocky
coastal shelf. The instability inherent in the original parent software
continued to manifest itself in the copies of copies of copies passed on to
later generations, and the new factories, along with their mixed
populations of robot progeny, diverged further in form and function.

Material resources were scarce almost everywhere, which resulted in the
emergence of competitive pressures that the alien system designers had
never intended. The factory-robot communities that happened to include a
balanced mix of surveyor, procurement, and scavenger robots with
"appetites" appropriate to their factories' needs, and which enjoyed
favorable sites on the surface, usually managed to survive if not flourish.
Factory Ten, for example, occupied the center of an ancient meteorite
crater twelve miles across, where the heat and shock of the impact had
exposed metal-bearing bedrock from below the ice; Factory Thirteen
established itself inside a deep fissure where the ice beneath was
relatively thin, and was able to melt a shaft down to the denser core
material; and Factory Fifteen resorted to nuclear transmutation processes
to build heavier nuclei from lighter ones frozen in solution in the ice
crust. But many were like Factory Nineteen, which began to take shape on an
ill-chosen spot far out on a bleak ice field, and ground to a halt when its
deep-drilling robots and transmutation reactors failed to function, and its
supply of vital materials ran out.

The scavenger and parts-salvaging robots assumed a crucial role in shaping
the strange metabolism that was coming into being. Regardless of what the
Schedulers in the various factories would have liked to see made, the only
things that could be assembled readily were the ones for which parts were
available, and that depended to a large degree on the ability of the
scavengers to locate them, or alternatively to locate assemblies suitable
for breaking down—"digesting"—and rebuilding into something useful. Factory
Twenty-four was an extreme case. Unable to "metabolize" parts directly from
any source of raw materials because of the complete failure of its
materials-procurement workforce, it relied totally on its scavengers.
Factory Thirty-two, on the other hand, could acquire raw materials but


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (5 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

couldn't use them since it had been built without a processing facility at
all. Its robots delivered instead to Forty-seven, which happened to produce
parts for some of the scavengers being manufactured by Thirty-two, and the
two factory-robot organisms managed to coexist happily in their bizarre
form of symbiosis.

The piles of assorted junk, which shouldn't have accumulated from the
earlier phases of the process but had, were eaten up; the machines that
broke down were eaten up; and the carcasses of defunct factories were eaten
up. When those sources of materials had been exhausted, some of the
machines began to eat each other.

The scavengers had been designed, as they had to be, to discriminate
between properly functioning machines and desirable products on the one
hand and rejects in need of recycling on the other. However, as with
everything else in the whole, messed-up project, this function worked well
in some cases, not so well in others, and often not at all. Some of the
models turned out to be as likely to attempt the dismantling of a live,
walking-around Fred as of a dead, flat-on-its-back one. Many of the victims
were indifferent to this kind of treatment and soon died out, but others
succeeded in developing effective fight-or-flee responses to preserve
themselves, thus marking the beginnings of specialized prey and predators
in the form of "lithovores" and "artifactovores."

This development was not always an advantage, especially when the loss of
discrimination was total. Factory Fifty was consumed by its own offspring,
who began dismantling it at its output end as soon as they came off the
assembly line, and then proceeded proudly to deliver the pieces back to its
input end. Its internal repair robots were unable to undo the undoings fast
enough, and it ground to a halt to become plunder for marauders from
Thirty-six and Fifty-three. The most successful factory-robot organisms
protected themselves by evolving aggressive armies of "antibody" defenders,
which would recognize their own factory and its "kind" and leave them
alone, but attack and attempt to destroy any "foreign" models that ventured
too close. This gradually became the dominant form of organism, usually
associated with a distinct territory which its members cooperated in
protecting collectively.

By this time only a few holes in the ground remained at opposite ends of
the rocky shelf to mark where Factories One and Two had once stood. They
had failed to keep up with the times, and the area had become the domain of
Factory Sixty-five. The only trace left of the searcher spacecraft was a
long, rounded depression in the ice beach below, on the shore of the liquid
methane sea.



The alien engineers had designed the system to enjoy full planetary
communications coverage by means of satellites and surface relays, but the
idea hadn't worked too well since nothing had been put into orbit and
surface relays tended not to last very long. This enabled some of the
organisms without strong defenses to remain protected, for a while, from
the more metal-hungry empires by sheer distance. But, to allow for
communications blackouts and interference, the aliens had also provided a
backup method of program and data exchange between robots and factories,
which took the form of direct, physical, electrical interconnection. This
was a much slower process than using radiolinks, naturally, since it
required that the robots travel physically to the factories for
reprograming and reporting, but in a self-sustaining operation far from
home the method was a lot better than nothing. And it kept the accountants
happy by protecting the return on the investment.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (6 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

With defects and deficiencies of every description appearing somewhere or
other, it was inevitable that some of the organisms would exhibit partial
or total communications breakdowns. Factory Seventy-three, built without
radio facilities, was started up by programs carried overland from
Sixty-six. None of its robots ever used anything but backup mode, and the
factories that it spawned continued the tradition. But this very fact meant
that their operating ranges were extended dramatically.

So the "defect" turned out to be not so much of a defect after all.
Foraging parties were able to roam farther afield, greatly enlarging their
catchment areas, and they frequently picked up as prizes one or more of the
territories previously protected by geographical remoteness. Furthermore,
selective pressures steadily improved the autonomy of the robots that
operated in this fashion. The autodirected types, relying on their
comparatively small, local processors, tended to apply simple solutions to
the problems they encountered, but their close-coupled mode of interaction
with their environment meant that the solutions were applied quickly: They
evolved efficient "reflexes." The teledirected types, by contrast, tied to
the larger but remote central computers, were inclined to attempt more
comprehensive and sophisticated solutions, but —as often as not—too late to
do any good. Autodirection thus conferred a behavioral superiority and
gradually asserted itself as the norm, while teledirection declined and
survived only in a few isolated areas.

The periodic instinct to communicate genetic half-subfiles back to their
factories had long become a universal trait among the robots— there could
be descendants only of ancestors who left descendants—and they responded to
the decline of radio as a means of communication by evolving a compulsion
to journey at intervals back to the places whence they had come, to return,
as it were, to their "spawning grounds." But this method of reproduction
had its problems and posed new challenges to the evolutionary process.

The main problem was that an individual could deliver only half its genome
to the factory, after which the Supervisor would have to store the
information away until another robot of the same type as the first happened
to show up with a matching half; only then could the Supervisor pass a
complete copy to its Scheduler. If, as frequently happened, the Supervisor
found itself saturated by a peak workload during the intervening period, it
was quite likely to delete the half-subfile and allocate the memory space
to other, more urgent things—bad news for the Fred that the data had come
from, who would thus have enacted the whole reproductive ritual for
nothing. The successful response to this problem came with the appearance
of a new mode of genetic recombination, which, quite coincidentally, also
provided the solution to an "information crisis" that had begun to restrict
the pool of genetic variation available for competitive selection to draw
on for further improvement.

Some mutant forms of robot knew they were supposed to output their
half-subfiles somewhere, but weren't all that sure, or perhaps weren't too
particular, about what they were supposed to output it into. Anything with
the right electrical connections and compatible internal software was good
enough, which usually meant other robots of the same basic type. And since
a robot that had completed its assigned tasks was in a receptive state to
external reprograming, i.e., ready for fresh input that would normally come
from the factory system, an aspiring donor had little trouble in finding a
cooperative acceptor, provided the approach was made at the right time. So
to begin with, the roles adopted were largely a matter of circumstance and
accidental temperament.

Although the robots' local memories were becoming larger than those
contained in their earlier ancestors, the operating programs were growing



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (7 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

in size and complexity too, with the result that an acceptor still didn't
possess enough free space to hold an entire "How to Make a Fred" subfile.
The donor's half, therefore, could be accommodated only by overwriting some
of the code already residing in the acceptor. How this was accomplished
depended on the responses of the programs carried inside the various robot
types.

In some cases the incoming code from the donor was allowed to overwrite
entire program modules inside the acceptor, with the total loss to the
acceptor of the functions which those modules controlled. This was usually
fatal, and no descendants came into being to repeat such mistakes. The
successful alternative was to create space by trimming nonessential code
from many modules, which tended to leave the acceptor robot with some
degradation in performance—usually manifesting itself as a reduction in
agility, dexterity, and defensive abilities— but at least still
functioning. The sacrifice was only temporary since the acceptor robot
would be reprogramed with replacement modules when it delivered its genetic
package at the factory.

But in return for these complications and superficial penalties came the
immense benefit that the subfiles presented at the factories were complete
ones—suitable for dispatch to the Schedulers without delay and the
attendant risk of being deleted by overworked Supervisors. The new method
thus solved the reliability problem that had plagued the formerly universal
"asexual" mode of reproduction.

The information crisis that it also solved had developed through the
"inbreeding" caused by the various Supervisors having only the gene pools
of their respective "tribes" available to work with, which made
recombination difficult because of the restrictive rules imposed by the
alien programers. But the robots swapping genes out on the surface were not
always averse to adventuring beyond the tribal limits, knew nothing and
cared less about programers' rules, since nothing approaching intelligence
or awareness was operative yet in what was unfolding, and proceeded to
bring half-subfiles together haphazardly in ways that the aliens' rules
didn't permit and which the Supervisors would never have imagined. Most of
the offspring resulting from these experiments didn't work and were
scrapped before leaving the factories; but the ones that did radiated
functionally outward in all directions to launch a whole new, qualitatively
distinct phase of the evolutionary process.

The demands of the two sexual roles reinforced minor initial physical
differences and brought about a gradual polarization of behavioral traits.
Since a female in a "pregnant" condition suffered the loss of some measure
of self-sufficiency for the duration, her chances of delivering
(literally!) were improved considerably if her mate happened to be of a
disposition to stay around for a while and provide for the two of them
generally, thus helping to protect their joint genetic investment.
Selection tended, therefore, to favor the genes of this kind of male, and
by the same token those of the females who mated preferentially with them.
As a consequence a female trait emerged of being "choosy" in this respect,
and in response the males evolved various repertoires of rituals, displays,
and demonstrations to improve their eligibility.

The population had thus come to exhibit genetic variability and
recombination, competition, selection, and adaptation—all the essentials
for continuing evolution. The form of life—for it was, wasn't it?—was
admittedly somewhat strange by terrestrial standards, with the individuals
that it comprised sharing common, external reproductive, digestive, and
immune systems instead of separate, internal ones . . . and of course there
were no chains of complicated carbon chemistry figuring anywhere in the



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (8 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

scheme of things. ... But then, after all, what is there apart from
chauvinism to say it shouldn't have been so?

                                                 1

KARL ZAMBENDORF STOOD GAZING DOWN OVER SEVENTH AVENUE from the window of
his penthouse suite in the New York Hilton. He was a tall man in his early
fifties, a little on the portly side but with an erect and imposing
bearing, graying hair worn collar-length and flowing, bright, piercing
eyes, and hawklike features rendered biblically patriarchal by a pointed
beard that he bleached white for effect. Although the time was late in the
morning, Zambendorf's breakfast tray on the side table beside the window
had only recently been discarded, and he was still in his shirt-sleeves
from sleeping in after his team's late-night return from its just completed
Argentina tour.

A prominent Argentine news magazine had featured him as THE AUSTRIAN
MIRACLE-WORKER on its cover for the previous week's issue, and the hostess
of one of the major talk shows on Buenos Aires TV had introduced him as
"Perhaps one of the most baffling men of the twenty-first century, the
scientifically authenticated superpsychic ..." Thus had Latin America
greeted the man who was already a media sensation across the northern
continent and Western Europe, and whose ability to read minds, foretell the
future, influence distant events, and divine information inaccessible to
the human senses had been proved, the public was assured, by repeated tests
to be beyond the power of science to explain.

"Karl, I don't like it," Otto Abaquaan said from behind him. Zam-bendorf
pursed his lips and whistled silently to himself while he waited for
Abaquaan to continue. The exchange had become a ritual over the years they
had worked together. Abaquaan would voice all the reasons why they
shouldn't get involved and couldn't afford the risks, and Zam-bendorf would
explain all the reasons why they didn't have any choice. Abaquaan would
then reconsider, and eventually, grudgingly, he would concede. Having
disposed of the academic issues, they would then proceed somehow to resolve
the crisis. It happened that way about once a week. Abaquaan went on, "We'd
be out of our minds to get mixed up in it. The whole situation would
involve too much of the wrong kind of exposure. We don't need risks like
that."

Zambendorf turned away from the window and thrust out his chin. "It was
reported as if it were our idea in the first place, and it received a lot
of news coverage," he said. "We can't afford to be seen to back down now.
On top of that, it would destroy our credibility not only with a lot of the
public, but with GSEC . . . and GSEC can do us a lot of good, Otto. So the
situation didn't work out as we expected. What's new? We're stuck with it,
but we can handle it."

Otto Abaquaan, a handsomely lean and swarthy Armenian with black hair, a
droopy mustache, and deep brown, liquid eyes, rubbed his nose with a
knuckle while he considered the statement, then shook his head and sighed.
"Why the hell did you have to get us into it, Karl? You said the GSEC Board
would never take any notice of a turkey like Hendridge. That was why the
rest of us agreed to go along with the crazy idea—because there would be
all kinds of good publicity opportunities when GSEC turned it down . . .
you said." He threw out his hands and sent an exasperated look up to the
ceiling. "But now what have we got? Mars! ... as if we didn't have better
things to do than go fooling around on Mars for six months. Is there really
no way we can get ourselves out of this?"

Zambendorf shrugged unconcernedly and showed his empty palms. "Certainly—we
can call the whole thing off and admit to the world that we never really


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20J...es%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (9 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

expected anybody to take us seriously . . . because that's how they'll see
it. And as for better things to do, well, maybe we could spend the time in
better ways and then, maybe not. Who knows? When was the last time a
psychic operated from Mars? The situation might turn out to have
opportunities we never thought of."

"Very philosophical," Abaquaan commented, with less than wild enthusiasm.
It was all very well for Zambendorf to talk about grandiose schemes and
opportunities; it would be Abaquaan and the rest of the team who did the
legwork.

"'Philosophical,' my dear Otto, is the state of mind one reverts to when
unable to change anything anyway. And that's the situation we are in. In
short, we don't have a choice."

GSEC, General Space Enterprises Corporation, and NASO—the European-American
military and civilian North Atlantic Space Organization that had grown from
a merger of many of the former interests of NASA, ESA, and NATO—were
funding expansion of one of the pilot bases on Mars to test ideas on the
organization of extraterrestrial communities as a prelude to the
construction of full-scale colonies. A GSEC director by the name of Baines
Hendridge—a long-standing true believer in ESP and the "paranormal," and a
recent convert to the Zambendorf cult—had proposed sending Zambendorf with
the mission in order to perform the first-ever tests of clairvoyance and
psychic communication over interplanetary distances, and to conduct ESP
experiments in conditions free from terrestrial "interference." Zambendorf,
confident that the GSEC Board would never go along with the idea, had
reacted with a show of enthusiasm, partly because anything else would have
failed the expectations of the faithful and partly to set the stage in
advance for exploiting another "Scientists Back Off Zambendorf Challenge"
story when the proposal was turned down. Baines Hendridge's influence had
turned out to be greater than he had calculated, however, and the Board's
acceptance of the proposal had left Zambendorf in a position that he could
retreat from only at the cost of more public ignominy than his image could
afford.

"I guess you're right," Abaquaan conceded after a short silence. "But I
still don't like the idea of getting mixed up with a NASO space mission."
He shook his head again, dubiously, "It's not like dealing with the public.
There are some good scientists in that outfit ... in a different league
from the assholes we're used to handling. It's risky."

"Scientists are the easiest to fool." That was one of Zambendorf's favorite
lines. "They think in straight, predictable, directable, and therefore
misdirectable, lines. The only world they know is the one where everything
has a logical explanation and things are what they appear to be. Children
and conjurors—they terrify me. Scientists are no problem; against them I
feel quite confident."

Abaquaan smiled humoriessly. "Confidence is what you feel when you don't
really understand the situation." He raised his arm to glance at his
wristset.

Zambendorf was about to reply when the call tone sounded from the room's
comnet terminal. Abaquaan walked across to answer it. The screen came to
life to show the smooth, clean-cut features of Drew West, Zambendorf's
business manager, calling from another suite farther along the hallway.
"Those NBC people should be arriving downstairs anytime now," West said.
"You'd better be getting on down to the lobby." Clarissa Eidstadt, who
handled the team's publicity affairs, had arranged for a short television
interview to be taped that morning, for screening later in the day to mark
Zambendorf's return to New York.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (10 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"I was just about on my way," Abaquaan said.

"Has Karl finished breakfast yet?" West asked. "Time's getting on. We've
got a full schedule this afternoon."

"Yes," Abaquaan said. "He's right here. You want to talk to him?"

"Good morning, Drew," Zambendorf said cheerfully, stepping into the viewing
angle as Abaquaan moved away. "Yes, I'm almost ready. How did you sleep?"
He nodded across the room as Abaquaan let himself out the door.

"Hi, Karl. Fine, thanks," Drew West acknowledged. West had accepted the
Mars situation matter-of-factly. Taking the team to the Andromeda galaxy
would have been fine by him as long as there was money in it. "The NBC
team's due here in about fifteen minutes, and there are a couple of things
we need to go over before they show up. If you're through with breakfast,
we'll come on down."

"Yes, why don't you do that," Zambendorf said. "We can talk while I finish
dressing."

"See you in a couple of minutes, Karl."



Downstairs, at the hotel's side foyer in front of the ramp leading down to
the parking levels, Otto Abaquaan pretended to study a New York street map
while he memorized the details and registration number of the car that had
arrived with the NBC van from which two men were unloading TV cameras and
recording equipment. The smartly dressed, fair-haired woman who had driven
the car was standing nearby, holding a briefcase and a sheaf of papers and
talking with two colleagues—another woman and a man—who had come with her.
Abaquaan guessed her to be the owner of the car and also the reporter who
would be interviewing Zambendorf; but he needed to be sure.

NBC had neglected to advise them of the name of their reporter in advance,
which was unusual and meant, possibly, that Zambendorf was being set up for
something. An enquiry from Clarissa Eidstadt or from Drew West could no
doubt have answered the question easily enough, but that would have wasted
an opportunity of exactly the kind that Zambendorf and his team excelled at
seizing. A gamble was involved, of course—Abaquaan might turn up nothing in
the short time available— but one of the advantages enjoyed by psychics was
that negative results were always soon forgotten.

A hotel valet drove the car away toward the ramp, and the woman and her two
companions walked through into the main lobby with Abaquaan following them
inconspicuously at a short distance. One of the clerks at the front desk
raised his eyebrows enquiringly. "Can I help you, ma'am?"

"Yes. My name is Marion Kearson, from NBC. I arranged with the assistant
manager, Mr. Graves, to tape an interview in the lobby with Karl
Zambendorf. Is Mr. Graves available, please?"

"One moment. I'll call his office."

That answered one question. Time was now crucial if the gamble was going to
pay off. Abaquaan turned and walked quickly to the line of comnet terminals
at the rear of the lobby, sat in one of the booths, closed the door, and
called a number in the Vehicles Registration Department of the State of New
Jersey. Seconds later a man with pink, fleshy features and a balding head
appeared on the screen. "Hello, Frank. Long time no see. How're things?"
Abaquaan spoke quietly but urgently.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (11 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


The face frowned for a moment, then recognized the caller. "Say, Harry!
Things are good. How's the private-eye business?" Abaquaan never made
public appearances and hence could command a long list of aliases.

"It's a living. Look, I need some information fast. The usual deal and
terms. Any problem?"

Frank glanced about him with an instinctively furtive look. "Can I ask what
it's to do with?"

"Nothing to lose any sleep over—a domestic thing. I need to find out who
owns a car that's been seen in a couple of places. The usual suspicious
husband routine."

Frank licked his Ups, then nodded. "Okay. Got the number?"

"New Jersey registration KGY27-86753."

"Hang on a minute." Frank looked away and began operating another terminal
offscreen. Abaquaan produced a pen and notebook, and then sat drumming his
fingers on the side of the terminal while he waited. "Well?" he asked as
Frank at last turned back to look out of the screen.

"It's registered under the name of a Mrs. Marion Kearson, 2578 Maple Drive,
Orangeton," Frank said. "You want details of the car?"

"I've got a description. Has it been reregistered at the same address for
very long, and is there any accident record?"

"Renewed successively for the last three years. No accidents."

"Any other vehicles registered at the same address? What information do you
have on the drivers? . . ."



"Very well, we'll be down in a few minutes," Drew West said to the screen
of the terminal in the living room of Zambendorf's suite. He cut the call,
turned, and announced, "That was Graves, the assistant manager. He's with
Clarissa downstairs. The NBC people are all set up and ready when we are."

Dr. Osmond Periera, middle-aged, wispy haired, wearing a bow tie with a
maroon jacket and smoking a Turkish cigarette through an ornate silver
holder, resumed talking from the point where the call had interrupted. The
introductions and author profiles in his best-selling pseudoscience books
described him as Zambendorf's discoverer and mentor; certainly he was among
the staunchest of the disciples. "One of the most intriguing possibilities
on Mars will be the opportunity to verify that extrasensory information
does indeed propagate in a mode not constrained by any form of
inverse-square law. Although experiments on Earth seem to suggest that the
field strength does not diminish with distance at all, my feeling is that
until now the scale has simply been too small to reveal significant
differences. After all, even though we are venturing into a completely new
phenomenological realm, we mustn't allow ourselves to lose our sense of
realism and scientific plausibility, must we?"

Zambendorf blinked and rubbed his nose with the back of his hand. Periera's
ability to invent the most outrageous explanations for Zambendorf's feats
and, moreover, to believe them himself totally uncritically and without
reservation, constantly amazed even Zambendorf. "It's an interesting
thought," he agreed. "Another possibility is that the remoteness of
negative influences might well have a beneficial effect on repeatability."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (12 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Periera brought a hand up to toy unconsciously with his bow while he
considered the suggestion. It was intriguing—certainly something that
hadn't occurred to him before. "I could design tests to be conducted
through the voyage for investigating any correlations with distance," he
mused. "That might be very informative."

"Yes, why don't you do that," Zambendorf agreed.

Periera turned to Baines Hendridge, a dark-haired, clean-shaven man with a
collegiate look about him, who was wearing his usual intense expression.
Hendridge had come to the Hilton early that morning to convey personally
the news of the GSEC Board's decision concerning the Mars project, and to
invite Zambendorf and colleagues to lunch with some of the other directors.
"It is a well-established fact that manifestations of paranormal phenomena
differ from observables at the more mundane, material level of existence in
that their repeatability is affected by the presence of negative or
critical influences," Periera explained. "The effect is predictable from
elementary quantum mechanics, which proves the interdependence between the
observer and the observed." Hendridge nodded as he absorbed the revelation,
and looked even more intense.

The call tone sounded from the room's terminal. Drew West answered, and a
second later Otto Abaquaan's face appeared on the screen. "Is Thelma
there?" Abaquaan enquired, signaling with an eyebrow that he had
information to impart. "I need to talk to her." He meant that he couldn't
talk openly with Periera and Hendridge there in the room.

Zambendorf looked across at Thelma, the team's blonde, shapely, long-legged
secretary, who was listening from the couch by the far wall. "Oh, it's
probably about some places I told him he ought to see while we're in New
York," Thelma said. "He's planning to spend the afternoon touring the
city."

"Yes, well, can you talk to him on the extension next door?" Zambendorf
said. Thelma nodded, unfolded herself from the couch, and disappeared into
the suite's bedroom. Drew West switched the call and cleared the screen in
the living room. Periera and Hendridge could be tedious at times, but their
wealthy and influential social acquaintances made them worth putting up
with.

"Where are we due to have lunch?" Zambendorf asked, looking at West.

"At that Austrian place you liked last time—Hoffmann's on East
Eighty-third," West answered. "We can go straight on after the interview.
I'll have a cab waiting."

"Is Osmond joining us?" Zambendorf asked.

Periera shook his head. "I have to attend a meeting this afternoon, thanks
all the same. Next time, hopefully."

"A pity," Zambendorf murmured, and went on to talk for a minute or two
about the food at Hoffmann's. Then, judging that they had given Abaquaan
and Thelma enough time, he gave West a barely perceptible nod.

West glanced at his watch. "We'd better be moving."

Joe Fellburg, the huge, six foot three, black ex-fighter and former
military-intelligence agent who functioned as Zambendorf's bodyguard and
the team's security man, straightened up from the wall just inside the
doorway, opened the closet next to him, and took out Zambendorf's overcoat.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (13 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Zambendorf shook his head as he put on his jacket. "No, I don't think the
weather's quite cool enough for that, Joe. Perhaps my blue cape . . ."He
looked around the room. "Oh yes, I left it next door. Excuse me for a
moment." He went through into the bedroom where Thelma was waiting and
allowed the door to swing shut behind. "What have you got?" he asked in a
low voice.

"We're in luck," Thelma said, speaking quickly. "The reporter is a woman
called Marion Kearson. She drives a 2018 Buick six-seat limo compact,
hydrogen-burning, silver-gray, black trim, white wheels; small dent on
driver's side, front; registration is New Jersey, KGY27-86753. Kearson's
address is 2578 Maple Drive, Orangeton." Zambendorf nodded rapidly as he
concentrated on memorizing. Thelma went on, "Two other drivers with cars
are registered at the same address: William Kearson, born August 4, 1978,
five ten in height, brown hair, green eyes, one hundred eighty pounds—has
to be her husband; drives a USM Gazelle, new this year; speeding fine last
April, minor accident the previous fall; also a Thomas Kearson, bom January
14, 2001 , also five ten, fair hair, gray eyes, one twenty pounds; drives a
2013 Datsun— sounds like the son."

Zambendorf repeated the information, and Thelma confirmed it. "Good,"
Zambendorf said. "Will you and Otto be able to get anything on those GSEC
people we're having lunch with?"

"Maybe. Otto's following up a couple of leads."

"Call Drew or me at Hoffmann's after twelve-thirty with whatever you come
up with."

"Hoffmann's, East Eighty-third, after twelve-thirty," Thelma con-finned.
"Okay. You'd better get moving."



Ten minutes later, Zambendorf, his sky-blue silk cape flowing grandly over
his black velvet jacket, swept into the lobby with Drew West, Joe Fellburg,
Osmond Periera, and Baines Hendridge bringing up the rear. Clarissa
Eidstadt, the team's publicity matron, her short black hair cut off in a
fringe across her forehead, her eyes framed by heavy-rimmed butterfly
glasses, and her mouth accentuated by lipstick that was too heavy and too
red, was waiting. She escorted Zambendorf over to Marion Kearson and the
NEC crew while curious hotel guests began to gather in the background.
"Who's the reporter?" Zambendorf murmured. "The blonde in the pink coat?"

"Yes."

"Do you know her name?"

"They didn't tell me, and I didn't ask them," Clarissa muttered from the
corner of her mouth.

Zambendorf nodded and smiled to himself. "Even better."

And then a rapturous Marion Kearson was pushing a microphone close to
Zambendorf's face. "Well, here in the New York Hilton after getting back
from South America only last night is Karl Zambendorf, who I'm sure needs
no further introduction. Welcome home."

"Thank you."

"And how was your tour?"

"Most enjoyable and extremely successful."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (14 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"I'm glad to hear that. In fact I'd like to come back to that subject in a
moment. But first, before I do any more talking that might give things
away, I wonder if I could persuade you to accept a small challenge for the
benefit of the viewers." Kearson smiled impishly for a second. "Now, I can
certainly vouch that we've never set eyes on one another before, and it
might interest the viewers to know that back at NBC this morning, we didn't
even know ourselves which reporter was coming on this assignment until five
of us drew lots less than an hour ago." She paused to allow that to
register, and then said, "Now, I wonder, Heir Zambendorf, what you can make
of me, a complete stranger . . . apart from that I'm blonde, medium in
height, and have a few freckles." She smiled into the camera at the joke,
then turned back toward Zambendorf and waited curiously.

Zambendorf looked at her for a few seconds, then closed his eyes and
appeared to concentrate his powers. The people watching around the lobby
fell quiet. An expression of calm and serenity spread over his face, and he
smiled faintly. When he opened his eyes again, his features remained
tranquil but his gaze was piercing. "You are not from the city," he said
slowly, still searching her face with his eyes. "I see water. Your home is
across water, but not very far from here ... to the west. It must be across
the river, probably in New Jersey. Somewhere in the Newark area seems to
suggest itself . . . with a name that suggests a fruit or a color . . .
lemon, maybe, or orange ..."

Kearson's eyes widened incredulously; the cameramen and engineers exchanged
glances that said they were impressed. "This—this is absolutely amazing!"
she stammered at the camera. "I swear this man and I have never met before
this moment."

"There are two men very close to you," Zambendorf went on. "One of them is
called William, William or Bill. He is the older of the two . . . your
husband, unless I am mistaken. You do have a husband?" Kearson nodded
numbly. "Mmm," Zambendorf said knowingly. "I am beginning to see him a
little more clearly now—tallish, with brown hair . . . No, don't say
anything, please. Just continue to concentrate, if you will, on the image
of your husband. . . ."

                                                 2

"HMPH!" WALTER CONLON, DIRECTOR OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC Space Organization's
Planetary Exploration Program, scowled down at the sheet of paper lying on
the desk in front of him, took in the objections and deletions copiously
scattered in heavy red ink along with the initials of various people from
the top levels of NASO's management hierarchy, and raised his face
defiantly. It was a florid pink face with untamable bushy eyebrows, and
made all the more vivid and pugnacious by his white, inch-cropped hair,
short, stocky build, and somewhat bulbous nose. The senior scientists in
PEP called him the GNASO Gnome. "I still don't see what's wrong with it,"
he repeated. "It says what needs to be said and it's factual. You wanted my
input. Well, that's it. I'm not in the political cosmetics and
don't-upset-the-freaks business. What else can I say?"

Allan Brady, the NASO North American Division's recently appointed
broad-shouldered, fair-haired, and stylishly dressed public relations
director, managed to suppress his exasperation with an effort as he sat in
the chair opposite. He had been warned to expect problems in dealing with
Conlon, and had thought that in going out of his way to solicit Conlon's
opinion on the Kerning UFO-flap press release, due out the next day, he
would at least be making a start in the right direction. But the draft that
had come back over the wire from Conlon's desk terminal within fifteen
minutes of Brady's request had come close to causing heart attacks in the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (15 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

PR department. "But we can't go putting out things like this, Walt," Brady
protested. "It's saying in effect that a U.S. senator is either a simpleton
or a fraud. And the—"

"He is," Conlon retorted. "Both. Scientifically he's an illiterate, and if
the truth were known, he's got about as much interest in New Gospel
Scientific Solidarity as I have in medieval Turkish poetry. It's pure
politics—bankrolling, bandwagoning, ballyhoo, and baloney. You can quote me
on that."

Brady bunched his mouth for a second, and then raised his hand briefly in a
conciliatory gesture. "Okay. That's as may be, but we can't make
allegations like this in an official NASO statement. Ethics apart, we're a
government-driven operation, and we can't afford to make enemies of people
like Koming. And programs like PEP that are still primarily public funded—"
He broke off and shook his head, giving Conlon a puzzled look. "But I don't
have to spell things like that out to you, Walt. You know how the system
works. We just need something milder in tone and worded more tactfully. It
doesn't really even have to say anything."

Conlon shook his head. "Not from me. The precedent has gone too far already
and should never have been set in the first place. We can't afford to let
ourselves be seen acquiescing to things like this. If it goes on the way it
is, we'll end up with every kook and nut-cult in the country parading
crusaders around Washington to decide what NASO's business ought to be. I
don't want to get mixed up with them. I've got enough already with this
Zambendorf nonsense on Mars. I don't have the time; I don't have the
budget; I don't have the people."

The New Gospel Scientific Solidarity Church of Oregon had combined a
complete retranslation of the Bible with the latest pseudoscientific
writings on ancient astronauts to produce a new, "rationalized" doctrine in
which all the revelations and mystical happenings of old were explained by
visitations of benevolent aliens with supernatural powers, who had access
to secrets that mankind would be privileged to share on completion of its
"graduation." The Second Coming was really a symbolic reference to the time
when the Powers would be divulged, and contemporary UFO lore had been woven
into the theme as tangible evidence that the Day of Return was imminent.
The church claimed a following of millions, certainly commanded a monthly
income of such, and had been campaigning vigorously for recognition of
scientific legitimacy, which—the skeptics quickly noted—would qualify the
movement for federal research funding. Orthodox scientists challenged to
refute the sect's claims found themselves in the usual no-win bind: If they
responded at all they were proclaimed as having "acknowledged the
importance" of the assertions, and if they didn't they had "no answers."
The church supported an ardent lobby that was demanding, among other
things, specific allocations of NASO resources and funds for investigating
UFO phenomena, and which had ostensibly succeeded in recruiting Senator
Koming of Oregon as a spokesman and champion. And Koming had made the
headlines often enough to ensure a response of some kind from NASO.

Brady sought to avoid leaving the meeting empty-handed. "Well, I guess PR
can handle the Koming side of it, but there's another part of this draft
that ridicules the whole UFO phenomenon and doesn't mince any words about
it." He sat back and showed his palms imploringly. "Why go out of your way
to upset lots of people who don't care about Koming and aren't interested
in any religion, but who tend to be enthusiastic about the space program?
NASO has some strong supporters among UFO buffs. Why antagonize them?"

"I'm in the science business, not the business of making myself popular by
propping up popular myths," Conlon replied. "That means looking for
explanations of facts. In that area there aren't any facts that need


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (16 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

explaining. Period."

Brady looked across the desk in surprise. He wasn't a scientist, but he
thought he did a pretty good job of keeping abreast by reading the popular
literature. Something was going on in the skies that scientists couldn't
account for, surely. And, Senator Koming's demands aside, Brady rather
liked the idea of NASO's committing some serious effort to investigating
the subject. It would be an exciting activity to be associated with and
something interesting to tell his friends about. "But there has to be
something out there," he objected. "I mean, I know ninety-five percent, or
whatever, of what's reported is rubbish, but what about the other five? How
can you explain that?"

Conlon snorted and massaged his forehead. How many times had he heard this
before? "I can't, and neither can anyone else," he replied. "That's why
they're what they call unidentified. That's what the word means. It's no
more mysterious than car accidents. If you analyze the statistics, you'll
find that some percent are due to drunks, some to carelessness, some to
vehicle defects, and so on until you end up with five percent that nobody
can pin down to any specific cause, and nobody ever will. The causes are
unidentified—but that's no reason to say they have anything to do with
aliens. It's the same with UFOs."

"That doesn't prove they don't have something to do with aliens though,"
Brady pointed out.

"I never said it did," Conlon replied. "I can't prove Santa Claus doesn't
exist either. You can't prove a negative. Philosophically it's impossible."

"So, what are you saying?" Brady asked him.

Conlon tossed his hands up and shrugged. "I told you, I'm a scientist.
Science doesn't have anything to say about it. It's not a scientific
matter."

"How can you say that, Walt?" Brady sounded incredulous. "It's connected
with space and spacecraft, alien life . . . How can you say it's not
scientific?"

"The way a theory is constructed logically is what makes it scientific. Not
its content. To be scientific, one of the conditions a theory has to meet
is that it must be falsifiable—there must be some way you can test it to
see if it's wrong. You can never prove, absolutely, that any theory is
right. If you've got a theory that says Some UFOs might be alien
spacecraft, then I agree with you—some might. There's no way I could prove
it false. That's all I could say, and that's all science says. It isn't a
falsifiable theory. See what I mean?"

Brady was shaking his head reluctantly. "I can't buy that. There has to be
some way for science to evaluate the subject, some way to test some part of
it at least."

"There is. You invert the logic and put forward the theory that I do:

No UFOs are alien spacecraft. Now, that theory can be falsified
conclusively and very simply, but not by anything that's been offered as
evidence so far."

"But what about the astronomers who've endorsed it publicly?" Brady
persisted.

"What astronomers?"



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (17 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Oh, I can't recall their names offhand, but the ones you read about."

"Pah!" Conlon pulled a face. "You mean people like Jannitsky?"

"Well, he's one, yes."

"He used to be a scientist—shut up in a lab all day with nobody ever having
heard of him. Now he's a celebrity. Some people will do anything for
recognition. How many more like him can you find? You can count 'em on one
hand, and in a country this size that's the least you'd expect. It doesn't
mean a damn thing, Al. Less than two percent of professional American
astronomers consider the subject even worth showing an interest in. That
does mean something." After a few seconds of silence Conlon added, "Anyhow,
asking astronomers for opinions on something like that is ridiculous. It's
not a subject they're competent to comment on."

"What!" Brady exclaimed.

"What does an astronomer know about UFOs?" Conlon asked him.

Brady threw up his hands helplessly. "Well, how do I answer that? They're
things in the sky, right? So, astronomers are supposed to know about things
in the sky."

"What things in the sky?"

"What things? . . . The ones people say they see."

"Exactly!" Conlon sat back and spread his hands in a show of satisfaction.
"The things people say they see—All of the evidence boils down to
eyewitness testimony. What does an astronomer know about evaluating
testimony? How many times in his whole career does he have to try to learn
whether a witness believes his own story, or decide whether the witness saw
what he thought he saw, and whether it meant what he thought it meant? See
my point? An astronomer's the wrong guy. What you need is a good lawyer or
police detective, except they've all got other things to do than worry
about investigating UFOs."

"But at least you know an astronomer's not just any dummy," Brady said.

"If that's all you need, why not ask a heart surgeon or a poker player?"
Conlon shook his head. "Being an expert in one field doesn't make
somebody's opinions on subjects they're not qualified to talk about worth
more than anybody else's. But all too often they think they're infallible
about anything and everything, and people believe them. You can see it
everywhere—political economists who think they know more about fusion than
nuclear engineers do; lawyers trying to define what's alive and what isn't;
Nobel Prize-winning physicists being taken with simple conjuring tricks by
so-called psychics. What does a physicist know about trickery and
deception? Quarks and photons don't tell lies. We have stage magicians and
conjurors who are experts on deception and the art of fooling people—it's
their business. But who ever thinks of asking them in?"

Conlon's tone had mellowed somewhat while he was talking, and Brady began
to sense the message that he was trying to communicate: Whether Brady
agreed with him or not about UFOs, Conlon and the people in the Planetary
Exploration Program had better things to do than get involved in public
relations concerning the likes of Senator Kerning. That was Brady's
department. And the way Conlon was beginning to fidget in his chair said
that he was getting near the end of the time he was prepared to spend
trying to communicate it.

Brady spread his hands for a moment, then acknowledged with a nod and


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (18 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

picked the paper up from Conlon's desk as he rose to his feet. "Well, sorry
to have taken your time," he said. "We'll take care of this. I just thought
. . . maybe you'd appreciate the opportunity to contribute something." He
turned and walked over to the door.

"Al," Conlon called out grumy as Brady was about to leave the room. Brady
stopped and looked back. "I realize that you meant it for the best. Don't
think you goofed. You've got your job to do—I know that. I guess from now
on we understand each other, huh?"

Brady returned a faint smile. "I guess so," he replied. "I'll talk to you
more about UFOs sometime."

"Do that."

"Take care." With that, Brady left.

Conlon sighed and sat staring down at the desk for a while with his chin
propped on his knuckles. He wondered where it would all lead—
pendulum-wavers being hired by oil companies to locate deposits; degrees in
the "paranormal" being awarded by universities that should have known
better; kook papers appearing in what used to be reputable scientific
publications; politicians calling for a phase-down of the fusion program
because they were convinced of the imminence of unlimited "cosmic energy"
forever from pyramids, this at a time when the U.S. was having to import
up-to-date tokamak reactors from Japan.

It was becoming all but impossible to find good engineers and technicians.
Science, engineering, the true arts, and the professions—in fact just about
anything that demanded hard work, patience, and diligence —were coming
increasingly, it seemed, to be regarded among younger people as out of
style, strictly for nurds. And as fast as they were trained and gained some
experience, the ones who did manage to turn themselves into something
worthwhile tended to leave for more lucrative and challenging opportunities
overseas. The peoples of such places as Japan, China, India, and Africa had
lived too close to reality for too long to be deluded by notions of
"finding themselves," whatever that meant, or searches for mystical bliss.
Having "found" the twenty-first century, they were rapidly abandoning their
trust in the magic and superstitions that had solved nothing, and were busy
erecting in their place the solid foundations of advanced, industrialized,
high-technology civilization.

Conlon wasn't really sure where the degeneration had started either —in the
latter half of the twentieth century, he suspected from what he had read.
In earlier times, it appeared, the American system had worked fine as a
means of stimulating productivity and creativity, and of raising the living
standards of a whole nation for the first time in history. But habits of
thought had failed to change as quickly as technology. When the spread of
automation made it possible for virtually all of life's basic needs to be
met with a fraction of the available capacity, new, artificial needs had to
be created to keep the machines and the workforce busy.

With the Third World looking after its own, a major portion of the West's
ingenuity and effort came to be expended on manufacturing new appetites for
trivia and consumer junk in its own domestic markets. Unfortunately, left
to themselves, rational, educated, and discerning people tended not to make
very good consumers; therefore no great attempt had been made to create a
rational, educated, and discerning population. The mass media that could
have been an instrument of genuine mass education had become instead an
instrument of mass manipulation which delivered uncritical audiences to
advertisers, and the school system had degenerated to little more than a
preprocessing which cultivated the kind of banality that moved products.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (19 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Nevertheless, despite the plethora of conspiracy theories in vogue among
intellectuals, academics, and political activists, Conlon didn't believe
that cabals of tycoons plotting secretly in boardrooms had planned it all;
things had simply evolved, a little at a time, through the selective
reinforcement of whatever happened to be good for profits.

The call tone from his desk terminal interrupted his thoughts, and Conlon
tapped the unit's touchpad to accept. The face that appeared on the screen
was of a man approaching fifty or so, with a high forehead left by a
receding hairline, rugged features setting off a full beard that was
starting to show streaks of gray, and bright, penetrating eyes that held an
elusive, mirthful twinkle. It was Gerold Massey, a professor of cognitive
psychology at the University of Maryland and one of Conlon's long-standing
friends. Massey was also an accomplished stage magician who took a special
interest in exposing fraudulent claims of paranormal powers. It was
Conlon's familiarity with Massey's work that had prompted him to mention
the subject to Allan Brady earlier.

"Hello, Walter," Massey said. "My computer tells me you've been calling.
What gives?"

"Hi, Gerry. Yes, since yesterday. Where've you been?"

"Florida—Tallahassee."

"Oh? What's happening there?"

"Some research that Vernon and I are working on." Vernon Price was Massey's
assistant, magical understudy, and general partner in crime. "We're
presenting Vernon in an ESP routine to classes of students around the
country. Some are told beforehand that it's just a conjuring act, and some
are told it's the real thing. The object is to get a measure of how strong
preconceived beliefs are in influencing people's interpretations of what
they see, and how much difference what they're told at the rational level
makes." Massey's specialty was the study of why people believed what they
believed.

"Sounds interesting."

"It is, but I doubt if you were calling to ask me about it," Massey
replied.

"True. Look, I'd like to get together with you and talk sometime soon. It's
about a NASO project we've got coming up, but I really don't want to go
into the details right now. How are you fixed?"

"Sounds like you might be trying to offer me a job," Massey commented.
While he spoke he looked down to operate the terminal, and then back up
again but slightly to the side, apparently reading something in an inset
area of his screen. "Pretty busy just about every day for a while," he
murmured. "Any reason why we couldn't make it an evening? How would you
like to come round here again? We could make it a dinner, and maybe go to
that Italian place you like."

"Sounds good," Conlon said.

"How about tomorrow?"

"Even better. Oh—and I'll be bringing Pat Whittaker with me. He's involved
with it too."

"Why not? I haven't seen him for a while." Patrick Whittaker was a
production executive with Global Communications Networking, a major


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (20 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

provider of TV and dataservices. Massey's features contorted into a bemused
frown. "Say, what the hell is this all about, Walt? Are you sure you don't
want to give me a clue even?"

Conlon grinned crookedly. "Get Vernon to tell you via ESP. No, really, I'd
rather leave that side until tomorrow. We'll see you at about what,
six-thirty?"

"That'll do fine. Okay, we'll see you then."

Conlon returned his attention to his desk and allowed his eyes to stray
over it while he reviewed what he planned to do next. His gaze came to rest
on the folder from the Project Executive Review Committee containing the
final appraisal, specification of goals, and departmental assignments for
the Mars project. Lying next to it was a copy of that day's Washington
Post, folded by someone in the department and marked at an item reporting
Karl Zambendorf's return to the U.S.A. The hue of Conlon's face deepened,
and his mouth compressed itself into a tight downturn.

"Psychics!" he muttered to himself sourly.

                                                 3

"LOOK, WE HAVE TO DO A TV SHOW THAT'S GOING OUT LIVE AT seven-thirty," Drew
West shouted through the partition at the cab driver. "There's an extra
twenty if we make it on time."

Grumbling under his breath, the cabbie backed up to within inches of the
car behind, U-tumed across the oncoming traffic stream amid blares of horns
and squeals of brakes, and exited off Varick into an alley to negotiate a
way round the perpetual traffic snarl at the Manhattan end of the Holland
Tunnel. On one side the streets were blacked out for seven blocks beneath
the immense, ugly canopy of aluminum panels and steel-lattice supports that
made up the ill-fated Lower West Side Solar Power Demonstration Project,
which was supposed to have proved the feasibility of supplying city
electricity from solar. Before the harebrained scheme was abandoned, it had
cost the city $200 million to teach politicians what power engineers had
known all along. But it kept the streets dry in rainy weather and a
thriving antique, art, and flea market had come into being in the covered
arcades created below.

"I'm certain there's more to it. Drew," Zambendorf resumed as West sat back
in his seat. "Lang and Snell were only being polite to avoid embarrassing
Hendridge. They were classical corporation men—hard-nosed, pragmatic,
no-nonsense—and not a grain of imagination between the two of them. They
weren't at lunch because of interest in paranormal powers. They were there
on GSEC business."

West nodded. "I agree. And what's more my gut-feel tells me they're
representative of official thinking inside GSEC's Board, which says that
GSEC isn't interested in psychic experiments on Mars. That's just for
public consumption. But if that's so, what's the real reason they want to
send us along, Karl?"

The cab slowed to a halt at the intersection with Broadway. From the seat
on Zambendorf's other side, Joe Fellburg kept a watchful eye on a group of
unkempt youths lounging outside a corner store smoking something that was
being passed round. "Maybe someone in the corporation somewhere decided
it's time that space arrived for the people," he offered.

Zambendorf frowned and looked at West. West shrugged. "What do you mean?"
Zambendorf asked, looking at Fellburg.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (21 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Fellburg relaxed as the cab began moving again, turned his head from the
window, and opened a pair of black ham-fists. "Well, things like space and
space bases have always been for astronauts, scientists, NASO people—people
like that. They've never been for just anybody. Now, if GSEC is making
plans to put up space colonies someday, somebody somewhere is gonna have to
do some work to get that image changed. So maybe they figure that getting
someone like Karl in on this Mars thing might do them a lotta good."

"Mmm . . . you mean by sending along a popular figure that everyone can
relate to ..." Drew West nodded and looked intrigued. "It makes sense . . .
Yes, if you could establish that kind of connection in people's minds . . .
And that could also explain why Lang, and Snell, and probably most of the
other GSEC directors might go along with Hendridge even if they think the
guy's crazy."

"That's just what I'm telling you," Fellburg said. "What would they care
whether Karl's for real or not?"

Zambendorf stroked his beard thoughtfully while he considered the
suggestion. Then he nodded, slowly at first, and then more rapidly. Finally
he laughed. "In that case we have nothing to worry about. If GSEC has no
serious interest in experiments, then nobody will be trying very hard to
expose anything. In fact, when you think about it, good publicity for us
would be in their interests too. So the whole thing could turn out to be to
our advantage after all. I told you that Otto worries too much. The whole
thing will be a piece of cake, you'll see—a piece of cake."



Hymn-singing evangelists with placards warning against meddling in DARK
POWERS and denouncing Zambendorf as a CONSORT OF SATAN occupied a section
of the sidewalk opposite NBC's television studio by the Trade Center when
the cab rounded the comer into Fulton Street. Drew West spotted Clarissa
Eidstadt waiting at the curb in front of the crowd outside the entrance,
and directed the cabbie to stop next to her. She climbed in by the driver
and waved for him to keep moving. "The freaks are out in force tonight,"
she said, turning her head to speak through the partition. "The stage
door's under siege, but I've got another one opened for us round the side."
Then to the driver, "Make a right here . . . Drop us off by those guys
talking to the two cops."

The cab halted, and they climbed out. While West was paying the driver,
Clarissa slipped Zambendorf a folded piece of paper, which he tucked into
his inside pocket. Written on the paper were notes of things that Otto
Abaquaan and Thelma had observed and overheard during the last hour or so,
such as oddments glimpsed inside a purse opened in the course of purchasing
tickets at the box office, or snatches of conversation overheard in the
ladies' room and the cocktail lounge. Upon such seeming trivia were many
wondrous miracles built.

The party was whisked inside, and Zambendorf excused himself to visit the
washroom in order to study the notes Clarissa had given him. He rejoined
the others in a staff lounge five minutes later and was introduced to Ed
Jackson, the genial host of the popular "Ed Jackson Show," on which
Zambendorf would be appearing as the principal guest. Jackson exuberated
and enthused for a while in the standard manner of a media-synthesized Mr.
Personality, and then left to begin the show with the first of the
evening's warm-up guests. Zambendorf and his companions drank coffee,
talked with the production staff, and watched the show on the green-room
monitor. A makeup girl came in and banished a couple of shiny spots on
Zambendorf's nose and forehead. Zambendorf checked with the stage manager


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (22 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

that a couple of props would be available on the set as previously
requested.

At last it was time to descend backstage, and Zambendorf found himself
waiting in the wings with an assistant while Ed Jackson went through a
verbal buildup with the audience to fill an advertising break on air-time.
Then Jackson was half turning and extending an arm expectantly while the
orchestra's theme crescendoed to a trumpet fanfare; the director's finger
stabbed its cue from the control booth, and Zambendorf was walking forward
into the glare of spotlights to be greeted by thunderous applause and a
wave of excitement.

Jackson beamed as Zambendorf turned from side to side to acknowledge the
applause before sitting down behind the low, glass-topped table, and then
took his own seat and assumed a casual posture. "Karl, welcome to the show.
I guess we're all wondering what kinds of surprises you might have in store
for us tonight." Jackson paused to allow the audience and viewers a moment
to attune themselves to his approach. "Were you, ah ... were you surprised
at the small demonstration outside in the street here when you arrived
earlier?"

"Oh, I'm never surprised by anything." Zambendorf grinned and looked out at
the audience expectantly. After a second or two he was rewarded with
laughter.

Jackson smiled in a way that said he ought to have known better. "Seriously
though, Karl, we hear some rather scary warnings from certain sections of
the religious community from time to time concerning your abilities and the
ways in which you make use of them—that you're dabbling in realms that no
good can come out of, tapping into powers that we were never meant to know
about, and that kind of thing. . . . What's your answer to fears like
these? Are they groundless? Or is there something to them that people ought
to know about?"

Zambendorf frowned for a second. This was always a delicate question.
Anything that sounded like a concession or an admission would not serve his
interests, but nothing was to be gained by being offensive. "I suspect it's
a case of our not seeing the same thing when we look at the subject," he
replied. "Their perceptions result from interpreting reality from a
religious perspective, obviously, and must necessarily be influenced by
traditional religious notions and preconceptions . . . not all of which, I
have to say, are reconcilable with today's views of the universe and our
role in it." He made a half-apologetic shrug and spread his hands briefly.
"My interpretation is from the scientific perspective. In other words, what
I see is simply a new domain of phenomena that lie beyond the present
horizons of scientific inquiry. But that doesn't make them 'forbidden,' or
'unknowable,' any more than electricity or radio were in the Middle Ages.
They are simply 'mysterious' —mysteries which cannot adequately be
explained within the contemporary framework of knowledge, but which are
explainable nevertheless in principle, and will be explained in the
fullness of time."

"Something we should treat with respect, then, possibly, but not something
we need be frightened of," Jackson concluded in an appropriately sober
tone.

"The things that frighten people are mostly products of their own minds,"
Zambendorf replied. "What we are dealing with here opens up entirely new
insights to the mind. With improved understanding of themselves, people
will be able to comprehend and control the processes by which they
manufacture their own fears. The ultimate fear of most people is the fear
of being afraid."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (23 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Maybe there isn't any real conflict at all," Jackson commented. "Isn't it
possible that religious mystics through the ages have experienced
intuitively the same processes that people like you are learning to apply
at the conscious level, scientifically ... in the same way, for example,
that magnetism was applied to making compasses long before anyone knew what
it was? At the bottom line, you could all be saying the same thing."

"That is exactly how I see it," Zambendorf agreed. "The medieval Church
persecuted Galileo, but religion today has come to terms with the more
orthodox sciences. We can learn a lot from that precedent." Zambendorf was
being quite sincere; the implication was ambiguous, and what he meant was
the exact opposite of what most people chose to assume.

Jackson sensed that the audience had had its fill of profound thoughts and
heavy philosophy for the evening, and decided to move on. "I understand
you're just back from a long trip, Karl—to Argentina. How was it? Is there
as much activity and enthusiasm in Latin America as here?"

"Oh, the visit was a success. We all enjoyed it a lot and met some very
interesting people. Yes, they are starting to get involved in some serious
work there now, especially at one of the universities we visited—But
speaking of long trips, have you heard about our latest one, which has just
been confirmed?"

"No, tell us."

Zambendorf glanced out at the audience and then across at the live camera.
"We're going to Mars as part of an official NASO mission. Not many people
know how much research NASO has been doing in the field of the paranormal,
especially in connection with remote perception and information transfer."
That was true. Not many people did know; and the ones who did knew that
NASO hadn't been doing any. "We've been talking with NASO for some time now
via one of the larger space-engineering corporations, and the decision has
been made to conduct comprehensive experiments to assess the effects of the
extraterrestrial environment on parapsychological phenomena. . . ."

Zambendorf went on to outline the Mars project, at the same time managing
to imply a somewhat exaggerated role for the team without actually saying
anything too specific. Jackson listened intently, nodded at the right
times, and injected appropriate responses, but he kept his eye on the
auditorium for the first signs of restlessness. "It sounds fascinating,
Karl," he said when he judged the strain to have increased to Just short of
breaking point. "We wish you all the success in the world, or maybe I
should say out of the world—this one, anyhow—and hope to see you back here
on the show again, maybe, after it's all over."

"Thank you. I hope so," Zambendorf replied.

Jackson swiveled to face Zambendorf directly, leaned back to cross one foot
over the opposite knee, and allowed his hands to fall from his chin to the
armrests of his chair, his change of posture signaling the change of mood
and subject. He grinned mischievously, in a way that said this was the part
everyone knew had to come eventually. Zambendorf maintained a composed
expression. "I have an object in my pocket," Jackson confided. "It's an
item of lost property that was handed in at the theater office earlier this
evening, probably belonging to somebody in the audience here. Somebody
thought Zambendorf might be able to tell us something about it." He turned
away for a second and made a palms-up gesture of candor toward the cameras
and the audience. "Honestly, folks, this is absolutely genuine. I swear it
wasn't set up or anything like that." He turned back to resume talking to
Zambendorf. "Well, we thought it was a good idea, and as I said, I have the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (24 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

object with me right here in my pocket. Can you say anything about it ...
or maybe about the owner? ... I have to say I don't know a lot about this
kind of thing, whether this would be considered too tough an assignment, or
what, but—" He broke off as he saw the distant look creeping over
Zambendorf's face. The auditorium became very still.

"It's vague," Zambendorf murmured after a pause. "But I think I might be
able to connect to it. ..." His voice became sharper for a moment. "If
anyone here has lost something, please don't say anything. We'll see what
we can do." He fell silent again, and then said to Jackson. "You can help
me, Ed. Put your hand inside your pocket, if you would, and touch the
object with your fingers." Jackson complied. Zambendorf went on, "Trace its
outline and visualize its image . . . Concentrate harder . . . Yes, that's
better . . . Ah! I'm getting something clearer now . . . It's something
made of leather, brown leather ... A man's wallet, I think. Yes, I'm sure
of it. Am I right?"

Jackson shook his head in amazement, drew a light tan wallet from his
pocket, and held it high for view. "If the owner is here, don't say
anything, remember," he reminded the audience, raising his voice to be
heard above the gasps of amazement and the burst of applause that greeted
the performance. "There might be more yet." He looked back at Zambendorf
with a new respect. When he spoke again, he kept his voice low and solemn,
presumably to avoid disturbing the psychic atmosphere. "How about the
owner, Karl? Do you see anything there?"

Zambendorf dabbed his forehead and returned his handkerchief to his pocket.
Then he took the wallet, held it between the palms of his hands, and stared
down at it. "Yes, the owner is here," he announced. He looked out to
address the anonymous owner in the audience. "Concentrate hard, please, and
try to project an image of yourself into my mind. When contact is
established, you will feel a mild tingling sensation in your skull, but
that's normal." A hush fell once more. People closed their eyes and reached
out with their minds to grasp the tenuous currents of strange forces
flowing around them. Then Zambendorf said, "I see you . . . dark, lean in
build, and wearing light blue. You are not alone here. Two people very
close to you are with you . . . family members. And you are far from home .
. . visiting this city, I think. You are from a long way south of here." He
looked back at Jackson. "That should do."

Jackson swiveled to speak to the audience. "You can reveal yourself now if
you're here, Mr. Dark, Lean, and Blue," he called out. "Is the owner of
this wallet here? If so, would he kindly stand up and identify himself,
please?"

Everywhere, heads swung this way and that, and turned to scan the back of
the theater. Then, slowly and self-consciously, a man rose to his feet
about halfway back near one of the aisles. He was lean in build, Hispanic
in appearance, with jet-black hair and a clipped mustache, and was wearing
a light-blue suit. He seemed bewildered and stood rubbing the top of his
head with his fingers, looking unsure of what he was supposed to do. A boy
in the seat beside him tugged at his sleeve, and a dark-skinned woman in
the next seat beyond was saying something and gesticulating in the
direction of the stage. "Would you come forward and identify your property,
please, sir," Jackson said. The man nodded numbly and began picking his way
along the row toward the aisle while applause erupted all around, lasting
until he had made his way to the front of the auditorium. The noise abated
as Jackson came forward to the edge of the stage and inspected the wallet's
contents. "This is yours?" he said, looking down. The man nodded. "What's
the name inside here?" Jackson enquired.

"The name is Miguel," Zambendorf supplied from where he was still sitting.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (25 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"He's right!" Jackson made an appealing gesture as if inviting the audience
to share his awe, looked back at Zambendorf, and then stooped to hand the
wallet to Miguel. "Where are you from, Miguel?" he asked.

Miguel found his voice at last. "From Mexico ... on vacation with my wife
and son . . . Yes, this is mine, Mr. Jackson. Thank you." He cast a final
nervous glance at Zambendorf and began walking hastily back up the aisle.

"Happy birthday, Miguel," Zambendorf called after him.

Miguel stopped, turned round, and looked puzzled.

"Isn't it your birthday?" Jackson asked. Miguel shook his head.

"Next week," Zambendorf explained. Miguel gulped visibly and fled the
remaining distance back to his seat.

"Well, how about that!" Jackson exclaimed, and stood with his arms
outstretched in appeal while the house responded with sustained applause
and shouts of approval. Behind Jackson, Zambendorf sipped from his water
glass and allowed the atmosphere to reinforce itself. He could also have
revealed that the unknown benefactor who had turned the wallet in after
picking Miguel's pocket, and whose suggestion it had been to make a
challenge out of it, had also been of swarthy complexion —Armenian, in
fact—but somehow that would have spoiled things.

Now the mood of the audience was right. Its appetite had been whetted, and
it wanted more. Zambendorf rose and moved forward as if to get closer to
them, and Jackson moved away instinctively to become a spectator; it had
become Zambendorf's show. Zambendorf raised his arms; the audience became
quiet again, but this time tense and expectant. "I have said many times
that what I do is not some kind of magic," he told them, his voice rich and
resonant in the hall. "It is anyone's to possess. I will show you ... At
this moment I am sending the impression of a color out into your minds—all
of you—a common color. Open your minds . . . Can you see it?" He looked up
at the camera that was live at that moment. "Distance is no barrier. You
people watching from your homes, you can join us in this. Focus on the
concept of color. Exclude everything else from your thoughts. What do you
see?" He turned his head from side to side, waited, and then exclaimed,
"Yellow! It was yellow! How many of you got it?" At once a quarter or more
of the people in the audience raised their hands.

"Now a number!" Zambendorf told them. His face was radiating excitement. "A
number between one and fifty, with its digits both odd but different, such
as fifteen ... but eleven wouldn't do because both its digits are the same.
Yes? Now . . . think! Feel it!" He closed his eyes, brought his fists up to
his temples, held the pose for perhaps five seconds, then looked around
once more and announced, "Thirty-seven!" About a third of the hands went up
this time, which from the chorus of "ooh"s and "ah"s was enough to impress
significantly more people than before. "Possibly I confused some of you
there," Zambendorf said. "I was going to try for thirty-five, but at the
last moment I changed my mind and decided on—" He stopped as over half the
remaining hands went up to add to the others, but it looked as if every
hand in the house was waving eagerly. "Oh, some of you did get that,
apparently. I should try to be more precise."

But nobody seemed to care very much about his having been sloppy as the
conviction strengthened itself in more and more of those present that what
they were taking part in was an extremely unusual and immensely significant
event. Suddenly all of life's problems and frustrations could be resolved
effortlessly by the simple formula of wishing them away. Anyone could


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (26 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

comprehend the secret; anyone could command the power. The inescapable
became more palatable; the unattainable became trivial. There was no need
to feel alone or defenseless. The Master would guide them. They belonged.

"Who is Alice?" Zambendorf demanded. Several Alices responded. "From a city
far to the west . . . on the coast," he specified. One of the Alices was
from Los Angeles. Zambendorf saw a wedding imminent, involving somebody in
her immediate family—her daughter. Alice confirmed that her daughter was
due to be married the following month. "You've been thinking about her a
lot," Zambendorf said. "That's why you came through so easily. Her name's
Nancy, isn't it?"

"Yes . . . Yes, it is." Gasps of astonishment.

"I see the ocean. Is her fiance a sailor?"

"In the navy ... on submarines."

"Involved with engineering?"

"No, navigation . . . but yes, I guess that does involve a lot of
engineering these days."

"Exactly. Thank you." Loud applause.

Zambendorf went on to supply details of a successful business deal closed
that morning by a clothing salesman from Brooklyn, to divine after some
hesitation the phone number and occupation of a redheaded young woman from
Boston, and to supply correctly the score of a football game in which two
boys in the second row had played the previous Tuesday. "You can do it
too!" he insisted in a voice that boomed to the rear of the house without
aid of a microphone. "I'll show you."

He advanced to the edge of the stage and stared straight ahead while behind
him Jackson wrote numbers on a flip-chart. "Concentrate on the first one,"
Zambendorf told everybody. "All together. Now try and send it ... Think it
... That's better ... A three! I see three. Now the next . . ."He got seven
right out of eight. "You see!" he shouted exultantly. "You're good—very
good. Let's try something more difficult."

He picked up the black velvet bag provided by prior arrangement and had
Jackson and a couple of people near the front verify that it was opaque and
without holes. Then he turned his back and allowed Jackson to secure the
bag over his head as a blindfold. Then, following Zambendorf's
instructions, Jackson pointed silently to select a woman in the audience,
and the woman chose an item from among the things she had with her and held
it high for everyone to see. It happened to be a green pen. She then
pointed to another member of the audience—a man sitting a half dozen or so
rows farther back—to repeat the procedure. The man held up a watch with a
silver bracelet, and so it went. Jackson noted the objects on the
flip-chart. When he had listed five, he covered the chart, turned the stand
around to face the wall for good measure, and told Zambendorf he was free
to remove the blindfold.

"Remember, I'm relying on every one of you," Zambendorf said. "You must all
help if we're going to make this a success. Now, the first of the
objects—recall it and picture it in your minds. Now send it to me. . . ."
He frowned, concentrated, and pounded his brow. The audience redoubled its
efforts. Viewers at home joined in. "Writing . . . something to do with
writing," Zambendorf said at last. "A pen! Now the color. The color is ...
green! I get green. Were you sending green?" By the time he got the fifth
item correctly, the audience was wild.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (27 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


For his finale Zambendorf produced his other prop—a solid-looking metal rod
about two feet long and well over an inch thick. Jackson couldn't bend it
when challenged, and neither could three men from near the front of the
audience. "But the power of the mind overcomes matter," Zambendorf
declared. He gave Jackson the rod to hold, and touched it lightly in the
center with his fingers. "This will require all of us," Zambendorf called
out. "All of us here, and everybody at home. I want you all to help me
concentrate on bending. Think it—bending. Say it—bending! Bending!" He
looked at Jackson and nodded in time with the rhythm as he repeated the
word.

Jackson caught on quickly and began motioning with a hand like a conductor
urging an orchestra. "Bending! Bending! Bending! Bending! . . ." he
recited, his voice growing louder and more insistent.

Gradually, the audience took up the chant. "Bending! Bending! Bending!
Bending!" Zambendorf turned fully toward them and threw his arms wide in
exhortation. His eyes gleamed in the spotlights; his teeth shone white.
"Bending! Bending! Bending!" He laid a hand on the rod. Jackson gasped and
stared down wide-eyed as the metal bowed. Some of the audience were staring
ashen-faced. Zambendorf took the rod and held it high over his head in one
hand, gazing up at it triumphantly while it continued to bend in full view
while a thousand voices in unison raised themselves to a frenzy. Women had
started screaming. A number of people fled along the aisles toward the
exits. A bearded, hawk-faced man with an open Bible in one hand climbed
onto the stage, pointed an accusing finger at Zambendorf, and began reading
something unintelligible amid the pandemonium before security guards
grabbed him and hustled him away.

A frantic viewer in Delaware was trying to get past a jammed NBC
switchboard to report that her aluminum chair had buckled at the precise
moment that Zambendorf commanded the rod to bend. Another's lighting
circuits all blew at the same instant. A hen coop in Wyoming was struck by
lightning. A washing machine caught fire in Alabama. Eight people had heart
attacks. A clock began running backward in California. Two expectant
mothers had had spontaneous abortions. A nuclear reactor shut itself down
in Tennessee.

In the control room on a higher level behind the stage area, one of the
video engineers on duty stared incredulously at the scenes on the main
panel monitor screens. "My God!" he muttered to the technician munching a
tuna sandwich in the chair next to him. "If he told them to give him all
their money, rip off their clothes, and follow him to China, you know
something, Chet—they'd do it."

Chet continued eating and considered the statement. "Or to Mars, maybe," he
replied after a long, thoughtful silence.

                                                 4

EARLY THE FOLLOWING EVENING, CONLON AND WHITTAKER arrived at Gerold
Massey's house, situated at the end of a leafy cul-de-sac on the north side
of Georgetown. Although lofty, spacious, and solidly built, it was an
untidy and in some ways inelegant heap of a house—a composition of
after-thoughts, with walls and gables projecting in all directions, roofs
meeting at strange angles, and a preposterous chateau-style turret adorning
the upper part of one comer. The interior was a warren of interconnecting
rooms and passages, with cubbyholes and stairways in unexpected places,
old-fashioned sash windows, and lots of wood carving and paneling. The part
of the cellars not dedicated to storing the junk that Massey had been
accumulating through life contained a workshop-lab which he used mainly for


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (28 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

developing psychological testing equipment and perfecting new magic props,
while the floors above included, in addition to the usual living space, an
overflowing library, a computer room, and accommodations for his regular
flow of short-term guests, who varied from students temporarily out on the
street to fellow magicians and visiting professors from abroad.

Contrary to widespread belief, including that prevalent among many
scientists, scientific qualifications were largely irrelevant to assessing
reliably the claims of alleged miracle-workers, mind readers, psychics, and
the like. Scientists could be fooled by deliberate trickery or unconscious
self-deception as easily as the average layman and, sometimes, more easily
if competence and prestige earned in other fields were allowed to produce
delusions of infallibility. The world of natural phenomena that was
properly the object of the scientist's expertise could be baffling at
times, but it never resorted to outright dishonesty and always yielded
rational answers in the end. Theorems were provable; calculations,
checkable; observations, repeatable; and assumptions, verifiable. Things in
the natural world meant what they said. But that was seldom the case in the
world of human affairs, where illogic operated freely and deception was the
norm. To catch a thief one should set a thief; the adage tells; and to
catch a conjuror, set a conjuror. If the skills of the physicist and the
neurochemist were of little help in comprehending the deviousness of human
irrationality and the art of the professional deceiver, those of the
psychologist and the magician were; Gerold Massey happened to be both, and
he was engaged regularly by government and private organizations as a
consultant on and investigator of matters allegedly supernatural and
paranormal.

That was how Massey and Walter Conlon had come to know each other. In 2015
a "psychic" had claimed to travel over vast distances through the "astral
plane" and described the surface features of Uranus and Neptune in vivid
detail. When French probes finally arrived and sent back pictures
contradicting his accounts, his excuse had been that he had perhaps
underestimated his powers and projected himself to planets in some entirely
different star system! The year 2017 had seen another flap about bodies
from a crashed alien spacecraft—this time hidden in a secret base in
Nevada. A year later some officials in Washington were giving serious
consideration to an offer from a California-based management recruiting
firm to screen NASO flight-crew applicants on the basis of a crank
numerology system involving computerized personal "psychometric aptitudinal
configurator charts." And, inevitably, there was always someone pushing for
NASO to involve itself in the perennial UFO controversy. In fact Massey
supposed that Conlon wanted to talk about Senator Kerning and the
whatever-it-was Church of Oregon. But Massey was wrong. Conlon had involved
him in some strange situations over the years and occasionally sent him off
to some out-of-the-way places. But never anything like this. Conlon had
never before wanted him to leave Earth itself, and travel with a NASO
mission across interplanetary space.

"The idea is to expand the pilot base at Meridian! Sinus into a mixed,
experimental community of about five hundred people to provide data on
extraterrestrial living for future space-colony design," Conlon explained
from a leather armchair standing before a grandfather clock built to look
like an Egyptian sarcophagus. "One area that needs a lot more study is how
such conditions will affect the behavior and emotions of sizeable groups of
people, what kinds of stress are likely to be experienced, and so on, which
means there'll be a number of psychologists going along. Officially you'd
be filling one of those slots, with Vernon there to assist. Unofficially
some of us in NASO want somebody knowledgeable to get the real story on
this Zambendorf stunt . . . and maybe even blow the whole thing out of the
water if the opportunity presents itself. It's gone too far, Gerry. We've


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (29 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

got better things to do. If we don't put a stop to this nonsense now, the
next thing will be astrologers being hired to fix launch dates."

Massey returned a puzzled frown from across the room, where he was sitting
sprawled untidily across a couch with one foot propped on a piece of a
partly dismantled trick-cabinet that he had been meaning to move for weeks.
"You have to do something,'' he agreed. "But what I don't understand is why
it's happening at all. What on earth possessed NASO to go along with this
Zambendorf thing in the first place?"

Conlon sighed and threw up his hands. "That was how it came down the line
to me . . there's been a lot of high-level politics between GSEC and NASO
that I'm not in on. Anyhow, most of the funding's coming from GSEC. Defense
takes first place for government money; social experiments on Mars don't
even get on the list. With lawyers and accountants taking over the
government, we've had to depend more on the private sector to keep a
planetary program going at all. Naturally, that gives outfits like GSEC a
say in the planning and policymaking."

"Maybe the best thing would be for you to opt out," Vernon Price said from
an elaborately ornamented stool, his back to the church organ that Massey
had picked up in a yard-sale six years previously while driving through
Mississippi. He was in his late twenties, lithe, with dark, wavy hair and
alert, bright brown eyes. "I mean, if the mission's being turned into a
circus, the wisest thing might be to keep PEP out of it."

Conlon shook his head. "I hear what you're saying, Vemon, but we can't do
that. The scientific opportunities are too valuable to miss. And besides
that, the mission will involve the first operational use of the Orion,
which we have to retain our interest in for the sake of planetary projects
now on the drawing boards. If we dropped out, it would leave the Pentagon
as the only government department with an interest in further development
of the Orion. We can't afford to let that happen."

The European-American scientific base near the Martian equator at Meridiani
Sinus had begun as a purely American attempt to rival the Soviet plan for
establishing a permanently manned facility at Solis Lacus. However, the
U.S. program had bogged down over problems with the development of the
inertial fusion drive considered essential to supporting human life
reliably over interplanetary distances. A crash program conducted
cooperatively with the European NATO nations and Japan had eventually
provided a prototype system that did work, and Meridian! Sinus had followed
as a joint U.S.-European venture two years behind both the original
American schedule and the Soviets; shortly afterward, the space agencies on
both sides of the Atlantic were merged to form NASO. Intensified work from
then on had made up for some of the lost time and produced a series of test
designs for thermonuclear-propelled space-vehicles, culminating in the
Orion—the first vessel built specifically for carrying heavy payloads and
large numbers of passengers between planets. Completed in orbit in 2019,
the Orion had been shuttling back and forth on trials between Earth and
Moon for over half a year, six months to a year ahead of a similar project
which the Japanese were pursuing independently. The Soviets, who were
concentrating on large platforms in Earth orbit, had nothing to compare
with either of the large interplanetary ships, so at least the U.S. had
some compensation for the embarrassment incurred by its earlier fiasco.

Massey turned his head to look across at Whittaker, tall and tanned, with
dark, crinkly hair just beginning to show gray at the temples, who was
sitting in the armchair opposite Conlon. With the comfortable income that
he commanded independent of his position at Global Communications
Networking, he seemed to regard his job as much as an intellectual exercise
and a challenge in problem-solving as anything else, and had always struck


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (30 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Massey as something of an enigma. "So how do you fit into this, Pat?"
Massey asked. "Is this where you get your chance to give us some real news
for a change?"

Whittaker's eyes twinkled briefly as he nodded. "It sounds as if it could
be, doesn't it."

Things that were different were supposed to constitute news, Whittaker had
often said. But miracle-workers, disaster-imminent scares, nonexistent
Soviet super-weapons, economic ruin always just around the comer, and all
the other media-manufactured myths that kept millions glued to screens in
order to sell products were no longer different. Therefore they weren't
news. But turning a contrived sensation round and boomeranging it by
reporting the intended deception straight for once—that could be very
different.

"Well, if Pat did manage to pull something spectacular out of it, it might
persuade other GSECs to stay out of NASO's business in future," Vernon
remarked.

"That's what I want," Conlon said, nodding emphatically.

Whittaker spread his hands and made a face. "Well, I mean . . . using a
NASO mission to try and legitimatize this kind of nonsense? Do you think
the directors at GSEC believe in it?"

Massey shrugged. "How do I know? Nothing would surprise me these days, Pat.
I hope you guys at GCN don't rely too much on them for advertising revenues
though."

"Aw, what the hell?" Whittaker said. "Someone's got to do something to put
a stop to this nonsense before it goes any further."

There wasn't a lot more to be said. Conlon looked from Vernon to Massey and
asked simply, "Well?"

They looked at each other, but neither of them had pressing questions.
"What do you think?" Massey asked at last. Vernon raised his eyebrows,
hunched his shoulders, and opened his arms in a way that said there could
be only one answer. Massey nodded slowly, tugged at his beard and thought
to himself for a few moments longer, and then looked back at Conlon. "I
guess we'll buy it, Walt. You've just got yourself a deal."

Conlon looked pleased. "Good. The Orion's scheduled for liftout from Earth
orbit three months from now. I'll have NASO's confirmation of the offer,
including remuneration, wired through within forty-eight hours. We'll have
the other details and specifics worked out for you both in about a week.
There'll be a training and familiarization course at the NASO Personnel
Development Center in North Carolina for all the non-NASO people going on
the mission, so leave the last -three weeks or so clear when you make your
arrangements for leave of absence from the university, et cetera."

Whittaker sat up in his chair, rubbed his hands together, and picked up his
empty wineglass from the side table next to him. "I think this calls for a
refill," he said. "Same again for everyone?"

"I'll get them," Massey said.

Whittaker watched as Massey collected the glasses and took them over to the
open liquor cabinet. "Did you see Zambendorf on the Ed Jackson Show last
night?"

"Uh-huh," Massey grunted over his shoulder.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (31 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Quite a performance," Whittaker said.

"Oh, Zambendorf's a good showman—let's not make any mistake about that,"
Massey answered. "And if he'd only be content to come up with a straight
act, he'd make a first-rate stage magician. But I can't go along with this
business about claiming to be genuine. A lot of people are taken in by it
and spend too much of their time and money looking for fairyland when they
could be getting something worthwhile out of life. It's a tragic
squandering of human potential and talent."

"The thing with the color and the number was pretty straightforward, I
thought," Whittaker said.

"Simple probability matches, weren't they?" Conlon said, looking at Vernon.
Vernon nodded. Whittaker looked at him inquiringly.

"With an audience that size, enough people would think of yellow to make
the demonstration look impressive—or any other color you care to name, come
to that," Vernon explained. "Zambendorf didn't have to be thinking of
anything. The audience only assumed he was because he said he was."

"How about the number?" Whittaker asked. "That couldn't have worked the
same way, surely. Thirty-something . . . thirty-seven, wasn't it? I'd have
thought the odds would be much worse there."

"So would most people," Vernon said. "But think back to what Zambendorf
said—a number below fifty with both digits odd but different. If you work
it out, there aren't really that many possibilities. And do you remember
him giving fifteen and eleven as examples? That narrows it down further
because for some reason hardly anyone will pick them after they've been
mentioned. Of the numbers that are left, about thirty-five percent of a
crowd will go for thirty-seven every time. No one knows why. It's just a
predictable behavior pattern among people. Psychologists call it a
'population stereotype.' And it also happens to be a fact that around
twenty-three percent will choose thirty-five. So all that business about
changing his mind at the last moment was baloney to widen his total catch
to over half. And it worked—it looked as if every hand in the place were
up."

"Mmm . . . interesting," Whittaker said.

"Do you remember Zambendorf telling the woman about her daughter's being
about to get married to a navigation officer, in the navy, on submarines?"
Massey asked, turning away from the cabinet and coming back with two
refilled glasses.

"Yes," Whittaker said. "That was impressive. Now how could he have known
all that?"

"He didn't," Massey replied simply. Whittaker looked puzzled. Massey handed
the drinks to Whittaker and Conlon, then returned to the cabinet to pour
his own and Vernon's. "Your memory's playing tricks, Pat. We've got a
recording of the whole show that I'll replay if you like. Zambendorf only
said Alice's daughter was about to get married to a sailor. He never said
navy, he never said submarines, and he never mentioned navigation. Alice
did—but people don't remember it that way. In fact Zambendorf guessed that
the guy was in engineering, which was reasonable but wrong as it happened,
and Alice corrected him. But not only that—she turned the miss into a
semihit by manufacturing an excuse for him. Did you notice? I'd bet that
practically everyone who saw it has forgotten that failure; but if he'd
guessed right, they'd all have remembered. People see and remember what



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (32 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

they want to see and remember. The Zambendorfs in the world get a lot of
mileage out of that fact."

Vernon nodded. "So the only information he actually originated himself was
that the daughter was marrying a sailor."

"So how could he have known even that much?" Whittaker asked.

Massey shrugged. "There are all kinds of ways he might have done it. For
instance, anyone hanging around the box office before the show could have
overheard plenty of that kind of talk."

Whittaker looked astonished. "What, seriously? You're kidding! I mean, it's
too—too simple. A child could have thought of that."

"Easily," Massey agreed. "But most adults wouldn't. Believe me, Pat, that
one's been worked for years. The simpler the answer, the less obvious it is
to most people. They always look for the most complicated explanations
imaginable." Massey handed a glass to Vernon and began moving past
Whittaker to return to the couch.

"Was the wallet planted?" Conlon asked. "Martha says it had to be, but I'm
not so sure. Somehow I don't think Ed Jackson would have gone out of his
way to lie so brazenly."

Massey was about to reply when his arm knocked against the side table
beside Whittaker, causing a drop of wine to spill from the glass that
Massey was carrying. "Oh, I'm sorry, Pat! Here, I'll take care of it," he
exclaimed, setting down the glass and dabbing lightly at the collar of
Whittaker's jacket. "Only a spot—it won't show." Then Massey picked up his
drink again, sat down on the couch, and looked over at Conlon. "Sorry,
Walt. What were you saying?"

"I said I wasn't convinced the wallet was planted."

"Oh yes, I think I agree with you," Massey said. "The Mexican guy looked
genuine enough to me. That part didn't come across as an act at all."

Whittaker looked from Massey to Vernon, who was grinning oddly, and back at
Massey. "So . . . how did he know it was a wallet, and how did he know who
owned it?" he asked.

"You really want to know?" Massey asked lightly.

"Well, sure." Whittaker looked puzzled. "What's so funny? Am I missing the
obvious or something? If I am, all I can say is that a hell of a lot of
other people must have missed it too."

There was silence for a few seconds. Then Vernon said, "Remember, we're
pretty sure that Zambendorf had a confederate or two around the place. The
information he came up with was all the kind of stuff you'd expect to find
inside a wallet, plus he knew what the owner of the wallet looked like. Now
think about that."

Whittaker thought hard for a while, then looked over at Conlon. Conlon
shrugged. Whittaker looked back at Massey, shook his head, and showed his
empty palms. "Okay, I give in. How'd he know?"

Massey laughed, produced Whittaker's wallet from his armpit, and tossed it
back to him. "That tell you enough? And there wasn't anything on your
jacket, by the way, so don't worry about it."

"You're kidding!" Whittaker protested. "You mean somebody stole it and then


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (33 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

turned it in?"

"See what I mean, Pat—too simple to think of, isn't it?"

"And the things the people showed while he had the bag over his head?"

Massey brushed an imaginary speck of dust from his eyebrow, rubbed the tip
of his nose with a thumb, drew a finger lightly from left to right along
his upper lip, and then pinched the lobe of his right ear. "A confederate
giving coded signals from somewhere in the front rows . . . probably an
Armenian character called Abaquaan, who's always close by Zambendorf
somewhere, but you never see him."

"And the metal bar?"

"Standard magician's equipment. If you saw it done at a school variety show
without all the hype, you'd applaud politely and say it was a clever trick.
In fact that's one aspect of some research that Vernon and I are into at
the moment. It's amazing—if people have made their minds up that what
they're seeing is genuine paranormal power in action, they'll stick to
their conviction even after they've agreed that any good stage magician can
produce exactly the same effect. No amount of appealing to reason will
change them. In fact—"

At that moment the organ behind Vernon blasted out a series of rising and
falling notes, and a hollow, synthetic computer voice announced, "Visitor
at the portals."

Massey glanced at the sarcophagus clock. "That'll be the cab. Drink up. We
can have a couple more at the bar before we sit down to eat."

They left the house five minutes later and stopped for a moment below the
porch to pick out the pinpoint of Mars in the evening sky. "It makes you
think," Conlon said absently. "Sometime back in the eighteen hundreds, they
thought it was miraculous when the first clipper ship made it from Boston
round the Horn to San Francisco in under a hundred days. And here we are a
century and a half later, going to Mars and back in the same time."

"Limits to Growth," Vernon murmured.

"Huh?" Whittaker said.

"Oh, it's the title of some dumb book I read from the seventies," Vernon
replied.

"I see no limits," Conlon said, scanning the stars. "Where do I look?"

"In people's minds," Massey answered.

A thoughtful look came over Vernon's face as he followed Conlon's gaze
upward. "I guess there have to be other intelligences out there somewhere,"
he mused. "Do you think they have kooks too, or is it a uniquely human
thing?"

Massey snorted as they resumed walking toward the waiting cab. "Nothing out
there could be dumber than some people," he said.

                                                 5

FRENNELECH, PRESIDING EMINENCE OF THE HIGH COUNCIL OF Priests at Pergassos,
the principal city in the land of the Kroaxians, stared down from his
raised, central seat behind the Council bench and waited for the accused to
begin his explanation. His tall headdress of fine-grown, reflective organic



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (34 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

scales and his imposing robes of woven wire, heavily embroidered with
carbon fibers and plastic thread, enhanced his stature and made all the
more intimidating the stem expression formed by the setting of the coolant
outlet vanes above his chin and the thermal patterns radiating from his
metal facial surfaces. An acolyte standing behind the chair held the
organic-grown rod of yellow and red spiral stripes, topped by an ornamented
ball, that was Frennelech's emblem of office, while to the left and right,
the lesser priests sat in solemn dignity, holding their own, lesser emblems
in their steel fingers.

Heavy chains rattled as the accused, Lofbayel, Maker-of-Maps, rose
nervously to his feet in the center of the Council Chamber. The guards
standing on either side of him remained impassive while for a few seconds
he stared, cowed and bewildered. Then Horazzorgio, the sadistic-looking
captain of the Royal Guard who had been in command at the time of
Lofbayel's arrest, jabbed him roughly in the back with the handle of a
carbide-tipped lance. "Speak when the Illustrious One commands!" he
ordered.

Lofbayel staggered, and caught the bar before him to steady himself. "My
words were not spoken with any intent to contradict the Holy Scribings," he
stammered hastily. "Indeed, they were not spoken with thought of the
Scribings at all. For—"

"Aha!" Rekashoba, Prosecuter for the High Council, wheeled round abruptly
and pointed an accusing finger. "Already he confesses. Is it not written:
'In all thy words and deeds, be thou mindful of the Holy Scribings'? He
stands condemned by his own words."

"The impiety has been noted," Frennelech said coldly from the bench. And to
Lofbayel, "Continue."

The mapmaker's imaging matrixes flickered despondently. "It has long been
my practice to collect writings and drawings of travelers, navigators,
explorers, soldiers, and scholars from both this and other lands," he
explained, and added, ". . . for the purpose of further improving the
quality of the services that I render to His Supreme Majesty, the King."

"May the Lifemaker protect the King!" Horazzorgio shouted from behind.

"Let it be so," the bench of priests chanted in response, with the
exception of Frennelech, whose rank excused him from the obligation.

Lofbayel continued, "In amassing many such records originated over a time
of many twelves of twelve-brights, I found impressing itself upon me a
strange but persistent recurrence: that beyond any place that lies as far
to the east as one may choose to name, there are always reported more
places that lie yet farther to the east . . . until they become places that
other travelers have encountered to the west. And the same is found to be
true of north and south, for either becomes the other. I have evidence
which suggests the same is true for all directions, and for a journey
commenced at any place." Lofbayel looked along the line of stony-faced
priests. "Consideration of these facts—if they are facts, of course—led me
to the supposition that any journey, if protracted long enough without
hindrance or deviation, must eventually close a path back to its
beginning."

"And therefore you conclude the entire world to be round in form?"
Frennelech sounded incredulous and at the same time appalled. "Through idle
daydreaming, you believe that you can acquire knowledge . . . spurning the
Scribings, which are the sole source of all true knowledge? What arrogance
is this?"


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (35 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"I ... It was intended merely as a conundrum concocted for the amusement of
students who seek my instruction in the methods of calculation and the
graphic arts," Lofbayel replied. "We asked: 'What form has no center, yet
has centers everywhere, and is limited in size but unlimited in extent?'
Further contemplation and experiment revealed that the sphere alone
possesses properties consistent with the conditions which the riddle
specified, and this prompted the further question: 'Given that the world
shares properties in common with the sphere, must it not follow that it
shares the sphere's form also?'"

Rekashoba, the Prosecutor, snorted and turned away contemptuously,
indicating that he had heard as much as his patience would withstand. He
straightened and raised his head to address the bench. "First, to dispose
of the possibility of there being any factual basis to this allegation, I
will present three independent proofs that the world cannot be round. And
second, I will show that this is no mere innocent exercise in riddles as
has been claimed, but a pernicious attempt to challenge the authority of
the Lifemaker's worldly representatives by poisoning the minds of the young
and casting doubts upon the teachings of the divinely inspired Scribings.
Therefore the strictest of penalties is not only in order, but mandatory."

Rekashoba paused, appealed to the chamber with a flourish, and then picked
up a cellulose ball and a goblet of methane. "My first proof is based on no
more than the sense that is common to all robeings, and will delay us for
but a short while." He poured a small quantity of liquid onto the top of
the ball and watched as it trickled down to the underside and finally fell
away in a thin stream to the floor. "A body of liquid cannot sustain itself
upon the surface of a sphere," he observed. "It follows that the surface of
a world formed as a sphere could not contain oceans of methane. But the
oceans exist, do they not? Or am I misinformed? Or do thousands of
navigators and voyagers delude themselves?" He looked penetratingly at
Lofbayel. "What reply do you have, Denier-of-Oceans?"

"I have none," Lofbayel murmured unhappily.

Rekashoba put down the goblet and tossed the ball aside as unworthy of
consuming more of the Council's time. "But were the sphere vast enough, the
oceans might be constrained just to its upper regions, one might suppose,"
he said airily. "However, that brings us to my second proof—that what has
been claimed contradicts itself logically."

Rekashoba half turned to point to one of Lofbayel's charts, which was being
displayed on one side of the chamber as evidence. "This chart, we are told,
represents the entire world in extent, although much of it remains blank
and devoid of any detail," he said. "Now observe—do not the oceans compose
the major portion of it? But were this indeed the entire world, and were
that world indeed a sphere, the oceans, being constrained by necessity as
shown in my first proof to occupying only its upper regions, would compose
the minor portion. Therefore either the world cannot be a sphere, or the
chart does not depict the entire world. If the world is not a sphere, then
the proof rests. If the chart is not of the entire world, then the
accused's own words stand in contradiction to the fact, and since his
conclusion follows from an assertion thereby shown to be erroneous, the
conclusion is disproved. Hence, by the second alternative also, the world
is not a sphere. Since there was no third alternative, the proposition is
proved by rigorous logic."

Rekashoba surveyed the faces of the Council members solemnly. "My third
proof follows from sacred doctrine." His voice had taken on an ominous
note, and he paused for a moment to allow the more serious mood to take
effect. "If this matter had no further implications, I could dismiss it as


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (36 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

a consequence of nothing more than foolishness and ignorance. But it
transcends far beyond such limits by denying one of the fundamental
teachings given to us in the Holy Scribings: the Doctrine of Temporal
Representation and Succession." He paused again, turned to address the
whole chamber, and raised a hand in front of him.

"The world was created in a form designed by the Lifemaker to provide a
constant reminder that the Church and State function as the divinely
ordained instruments of His authority, and that their organizational
hierarchies constitute visible embodiments of His will. Thus the solid
canopy of the sky, beyond which the mortal world is not permitted ever to
look, symbolizes the Supreme Archprelate"—the Prosecutor turned and
inclined his head deferentially in Frennelech's direction— "who sits at the
highest position attainable by mere robeings. The sky is supported by the
unscalable mountains of the Peripheral Barrier that bounds world, just as
the Supreme Archprelate is supported by the spiritual and secular leaders
of the civilized world, who are chosen to command heights unclimbable by
ordinary robeings, one of whom, of course, is His Supreme Majesty."

"May the Lifemaker protect the King!" Horazzorgio shouted.

"Let it be so," the bench responded.

Rekashoba continued, "The lesser mountains support the higher, and the
foothills support the lesser, just as the lower clerics and officials of
the State support higher edifices above them. And below, the plains and
deserts must reconcile themselves to their rightful place in the scheme, as
must the masses." He extended a warning finger. "But the masses must not
make the mistake of imagining from these considerations that their lot is a
harsh or an unjust one. Indeed, quite the opposite! For, just as the
lowlands are sheltered from the storms that rage in the mountains and
nourished by the streams flowing down to them from above, so the common
masses are protected and receive spiritual nourishment from the Lifemaker
through the succession of higher agencies that He has appointed."

Rekashoba's voice took on a harder note as he looked back at Lofbayel. "But
a round world would be incompatible with the sacred translations of the
Scribings. Since the Scribings cannot be questioned, a round world cannot
exist." He waited a second for his argument to register, and then continued
in a louder voice, "But, more than that, any claim to the contrary must
therefore constitute a denial of the Scribings. And such a denial amounts,
in a word, to ... heresy!" A murmur ran round the chamber. Lofbayel
clutched weakly at the bar and for a moment looked as if he was about to
collapse. The full penalty in the event of a charge of heresy being upheld
was the burning out of both eyes, followed by slow dissolution in an acid
vat. Horazzorgio's eyes glinted in gloating anticipation; the arresting
officer had first option to command the execution in the event of a death
sentence. The Council members leaned forward to confer among themselves in
low voices.

Seated behind the officials and scribes, to one side of the chamber, was a
rustic-looking figure, simply attired in a brown tunic of coarse-woven
copper, secured by a heavy, black, braided belt, and a dull red cloak
assembled from interlocking ceramic platelets. Thirg,
Asker-of-Forbidden-Questions, drew in a long stream of nitrogen to cool his
overworked emotive circuits and took a moment to prepare himself. As a
longtime friend of Lofbayel, a fellow inquirer after truth, and one who had
enjoyed the hospitality of Lofbayel's house on many occasions during visits
from his solitary abode in the forest below the mountains, Thirg had
promised Lofbayel's wife that he would plead her husband's case if the
trial went badly. Thirg was far from optimistic about his ability to
achieve anything useful, and what he had seen of Rekashoba's zealousness


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (37 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

led him to fear that the mere act of speaking out in his friend's defense
might well be enough to make him a marked person in future, subject to
constant scrutiny, questioning, and harassment. But a promise was a
promise. Besides, the very idea of not trying was unthinkable. Thirg braced
himself and gripped the edges of his seat.

Frennelech looked back out over the chamber. "Does the accused have
anything to say before the Council's verdict is announced?"

Lofbayel attempted to speak, but fear made him incoherent. Frennelech
shifted his gaze to the Court Warden. "One is present who is willing to
speak for the accused," the Warden said. Thirg took off his cap of aluminum
mail, and clutching it before him, rose slowly.

"Who speaks for the accused?" Frennelech demanded.

"Thirg, a recluse dweller of the forest, who describes himself as a friend
of the accused," the Warden replied.

"Speak, Thirg," Frennelech ordered.

The court and the priests of the Council waited. After a slight hesitation,
to find his words, Thirg began speaking cautiously. "Illustrious members of
the High Council and officers of the Court, it cannot be denied that words
have been uttered rashly, which a moment of prudence and wisdom would have
left unsaid. Since truth and justice are the business of the Court,
whatever consequences must lawfully follow, it is not my desire to dispute.
But the suggestion of heresy, I would respectfully submit, warrants further
examination if the possibility of a hasty decision unbecoming of the elders
and wisest of Kroaxia is to be avoided." He paused to look along the line
of faces, and found a modicum of reassurance that he was being heeded.

"For by its very definition, a heresy, we are told, is a denial of the
truths set forth in the Holy Scribings. But does not a denial require a
statement of that which is denied? We have heard no such statement uttered,
and neither has anyone attributed any such statement to the accused.
Instead we are assured, by accused and accuser alike, merely of a
question's being asked. Since a question cannot of itself presume its own
answer, nothing that may rightfully be judged as heresy can have been
stated."

Some of the Council priests were looking at each other questioningly while
others were muttering among themselves. It sounded as if at least some of
them were seeing the issue in a new perspective. Encouraged and feeling a
spark of genuine hope for the first time, Thirg set down his cap, made a
brief gesture of appeal, and went on, "Further, I would, with the Court's
approval, offer not a third alternative to the two presented in the learned
Prosecutor's proof by logic—for he has assured us that no third possibility
exists—but rather the suggestion that the second alternative may be seen,
upon closer inspection, to divide itself into two subtler variations,
namely: Either the world is round, or the anecdotes of travelers cannot be
relied upon. Thus, by offering a manifest absurdity as one of the possible
answers for his students to choose, the teacher's question is revealed as a
cryptic lesson on the reliability of faith as a guide to truth as opposed
to the evidence of the senses, when the two are found to be in conflict."

Some of the priests were looking impressed, and even Frennelech's
expression seemed to have softened a fraction. Thirg concluded, "My final
observation is that in his capacity as an assistant to the Royal Surveyor,
the accused renders valuable service to His Sup—" Thirg caught a pained
look from Frennelech and emended, "to the nation of Kroaxia, which is of
especial importance at a time such as this, when we are threatened by


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (38 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

foreign enemies. If the Lifemaker in His wisdom has seen fit to send us a
competent maker of maps and charts, we would be well advised, in my humble
submission, to think carefully before dispatching His gift back to Him
unused."

With that, Thirg sat down and found that he was shaking. The Council went
into further deliberation, and after much murmuring and head-wagging,
Frennelech quieted the chamber and announced, "The verdict of the Council
is that the accused stands guilty of irresponsibility, irreverence, and
impiety to a degree inexcusable of a common citizen, and criminally
indictable for a teacher." He paused. "The charge of heresy, however, is
not substantiated." Lofbayel swayed on his feet and cried out aloud with
relief. Excited murmurs rippled round the chamber, while Rekashoba turned
angrily away and Horazzorgio looked at Thirg venomously. Frennelech
continued, "The Council has accepted a motion for leniency, and the
sentence of this Court is that the accused be fined to the amount of
one-quarter of his possessions; that the accused shall serve two brights of
penance and recantation in a public place; and that the accused be banned
permanently from all practice of teaching, writing of materials for public
distribution, all other means of disseminating ideas, thoughts, or opinions
in public, and all forms of activity associated therewith. The session is
now ended."

"The Court will rise," the Warden ordered. Everyone stood while Frennelech
rose from his seat, turned, and swept from the chamber, followed by two
attendants and the acolyte. After a respectful pause the other Council
members filed out in silent dignity. Lofbayel nodded numbly but managed to
send the ghost of a grateful smile in Thirg's direction as he was led away.
Voices and murmurs broke out all around, and the remaining attendees broke
up and began to drift toward the doors individually or in small groups.

On one side of the chamber Horazzorgio moved closer to Rekashoba, who was
gathering up his documents while he watched Thirg disappear among the
figures crowded outside the doorway. "Who is he?" Rekashoba asked in a low,
menacing voice. "What do you know of him?"

"But little, I fear," Horazzorgio answered. "He lives well away from the
city, at the upper edge of the forest below the mountains. But I have heard
talk of his proclivity for dabbling in Black Arts and sorcery. I will make
inquiries."

"Do so," Rekashoba growled. "And have him watched. Get every shred of
evidence you can find against him. We must make certain that all the
eloquence in the world will not save him from the vats when he stands
accused before the Council."

                                                 6

KARL ZAMBENDORF HAD BEEN BORN IN THE NORTH AUSTRIAN city of Werfen in 1967
as Karl Zammerschnigg, the third of a family of three brothers and two
sisters whose father was a hard-working bookkeeper and whose mother, a
teacher. At a comparatively early age he had made the disturbing discovery
that his parents, though honest, intelligent, industrious, and exemplary in
the various other virtues that were supposed to earn just reward, would
never be as wealthy as he thought they deserved, nor would their labors
earn any public recognition or acclaim. He gradually came to perceive this
anomaly as simply a part of the larger conspiracy of systematic
self-deception practiced by society in general, which while dutifully
praising knowledge and learning, lavished riches and fame not on its
thinkers, creators, and producers, but on those who helped it to defend its
prejudices and sustain its fantasies. Knowledge, if the truth were
admitted—which was rarely the case—was in fact the enemy; it threatened to


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (39 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

explode the myths upon which the prejudices and the fantasies were based.

He left home at the age of nineteen and teamed up with a Russian defector
who was causing a small stir in Europe by claiming to have been a subject
of top-secret Soviet military experiments in psychic perception. Over the
following few years, which proved educational as well as profitable, young
Zammerschnigg came to recognize fully his own innate talents, and in the
process discovered an irresistible way to thumb his nose at the whole
system of stylized rules and artificial standards by which the drab, the
dreary, the gullible, and the conforming would have had him be like them.
The Russian, however, was not attuned to exploiting the opportunities
afforded by commercialized Western mass-media culture. So Zammerschnigg
changed his name and embarked on his own career with the aid of an
influential West German magazine publisher. Within five years Karl
Zambendorf had become a celebrity.

His road to worldwide fame and fortune opened up in Hamburg when he was
introduced to Dr.—of what, was obscure—Osmond Periera from Arizona, a
researcher of the paranormal and a convinced UFOlogist who had written a
number of best-sellers claiming among other things that the roughly
circular North Polar Sea was in fact a gigantic crater caused by the crash
of an anti-matter-powered alien spacecraft; that the area had once been a
continent harboring an advanced human culture ("Polantis," not Atlantis—the
legend had been distorted); and that a polar shift and the climatic
upheavals caused by the impact were at the root of all kinds of ancient
myths and legends. Ridicule from the scientific community had merely
reinforced Periera's lifelong ambition to go down in history as the Sigmund
Freud of parapsychology; and after his "discovery" of Zambendorf, he
displayed the fervor and ecstasy of a wandering ascetic who had at last
found his guru. Whatever else his peculiarities, Periera's books had made
money, which meant he possessed the connections necessary to boost
Zambendorf to even higher orbits; accordingly, Zambendorf accepted an
invitation to accompany Periera back to the U.S.A.

The U. S. scientific community remained largely aloof and disinterested,
and the "experts" that Periera produced to vindicate his claims turned out
to be from its more credulous fringes. Zambendorf proceeded to divine
information from tamper-proof sealed envelopes, influence delicate
electrical measuring instruments by pure mind power, alter the decay rates
of radioisotopes, read thoughts, prophesy events, and perform many other
wondrous feats which America's professional dream merchants built into a
world sensation. Zambendorf's confidence grew with every new guffaw as
"experts" tumbled in their tumbril-loads.

He owed his success in no small degree to the loyalty of the odd collection
of individuals who had attached themselves to him over the years. He
especially depended on them for information-gathering, and a characteristic
shared by all the members of his team, despite their various differences,
was an instinct for information likely to be of value in Zambendorf's
business and an ability to acquire it, legally, ethically, and honestly ...
or otherwise. Anticipating future information needs was one of the team's
never-ending activities.

The atmosphere by the pool outside Zambendorf's villa overlooking the
Pacific from the hills above Malibu was businesslike despite the setting as
he, Abaquaan, and Thelma discussed the latest status update forwarded from
GSEC, which among other things listed the people nominated so far to
accompany the Mars mission. "We'll need background histories and profiles
on as many of those names as we can get," Zambendorf said, propped on a
sun-lounge by a table of iced drinks and fruits. Thelma, wearing a
beach-wrap over a bikini, sat taking notes beneath a sunshade at another



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (40 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

table littered with some of the books on Mars, the history of planetary
exploration, and NASO that she had been immersing herself in for days.
"Make a separate list of the scientists. Clarissa has some useful contacts
at most of the professional institutions—she can take care of those."

"Okay . . . Okay . . . That's okay . . . And Clarissa to take care of the
scientists. I'll talk to her about it when she gets back tomorrow," Thelma
murmured, checking off the items on her pad. "What about the Europeans?"

"Umm . . ." Zambendorf thought for a few seconds. "You'd better leave them
to Otto and me." He turned his head to look inquiringly at Abaquaan, who
was sitting sideways on another lounge and sipping from a can of beer while
he listened. Abaquaan nodded curtly in reply, seemingly preoccupied with
something else. "Yes, we'll make some calls to Europe," Zambendorf
confirmed. "But get Drew to talk to his newspaper friends about those
political people who might be going. We shouldn't ignore sources like
that." He looked at Abaquaan again. "Does that cover the main points.
Otto?"

"Except Massey," Abaquaan replied.

"Ah, yes," Zambendorf agreed breezily. "A fine mess you've got us into,
Otto." Abaquaan rolled his eyes upward in a silent plea for patience and
ignored the gibe. He had first expressed concern when the name Gerold J.
Massey, nominated by NASO as an "Observational Psychologist," appeared on
the schedule. It implied that somebody at NASO had decided things had gone
too far and was wheeling up the siege howitzers. Zambendorf went on,
"However, you've got us into similar fixes before, and we have always
pulled through. The first thing we need to do is make sure he's really
there for the reasons you think he is."

Abaquaan threw up his hands. "To make sure? . . . Karl, we know why
Massey's there all right! One, he's a stage conjuror. Two, he's a debunker
who takes contracts against psi-operators. Three, he's worked for NASO
before—remember the headhunters from Long Beach who thought they could sell
NASO that psychometric testing crap? Four, Vernon Price is on the list too,
and he works as Massey's partner—I mean, hell, Karl, how much more do you
want? He's going there to plant a bomb with your name written across it in
big letters."

"It sounds highly probable. But let's not make the mistake of overreacting
to speculation as if it were fact. In addition you have to admit: Five, the
main purpose of the mission has to do with psychological research. Six, he
is a psychologist. And seven, NASO has commissioned him to conduct purely
scientific studies before. So the nomination could be perfectly
legitimate."

Abaquaan got up and paced over to the poolside to stand staring down at the
water. "What difference does it make?" he asked, turning back after a short
pause. "If you're there and he's there, he's not gonna miss out on the
opportunity anyhow. Whether NASO is officially sending him as a nut-watcher
or unofficially as something else is beside the point—if he can make
trouble, he'll make trouble."

"True, but how much will he be in a position to make?" Zambendorf replied,
waving his cigar. "Will he be acting individually, or will he be actively
aided by people inside NASO and the resources at their disposal? If it's
just him and Price, we could probably afford to take our chances; but if
it's them plus NASO, we'd be well advised to use as much help from GSEC as
we can get. You see my point—we have to know what to prepare for."

Abaquaan crushed the can he was holding and tossed it into a waste-basket.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (41 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Thelma leaned back in her chair and looked across at Zambendorf. "True,"
she agreed. "But how are we supposed to find that out? NASO's hardly likely
to make a public statement about it."

Zambendorf didn't reply at once, but drew on his cigar and gazed distantly
across the pool. After a while, Abaquaan mused, half to himself, "Do the
NASO people just want to send a psychologist, or are they determined to
send Massey? If we knew the answer to that, it would tell us something. ...
In fact it would tell us a hell of a lot."

Another short silence ensued. Then Thelma said, "Suppose somebody came up
with some good reasons why Massey should be dropped from the mission and
replaced by someone else. ..."

"What reasons?" Abaquaan asked.

Thelma shrugged. "I don't know offhand, but that's a technicality. Since we
couldn't afford to be seen originating a demand like that, it would have to
come from GSEC—they've got enough lawyers and corporate politicians to
think of something."

"Even if they did, can you see NASO dropping Massey if that is what he's
there for?" Abaquaan sounded dubious.

"No, but that's the whole point," Thelma replied. "The way they react might
tell us what we want to know."

Abaquaan looked at Thelma curiously, seemed about to object for a moment,
and then turned his head away again to consider the idea further. A
mischievous twinkle had crept into Zambendorf's eyes as he lay back and
savored the thought. "Yes, why not, indeed?" he murmured. "Instead of being
passive, we can lob a little bomb of our own right into the middle of them,
maybe ... As Thelma says, it probably won't blow Massey overboard, but it
might singe his beard a bit. So we have to get the message across to GSEC
somehow." Zambendorf took off his sunglasses and began wiping them while he
thought about ways of achieving that.

Thelma stretched out a leg and studied her toes. "One way might be through
Osmond," she suggested after a few seconds. "We could tell him, oh ... that
in a first-time situation like this, it would be advisable to keep
disruptive influences and other unknowns to a minimum until Karl's gained
more experience in the extraterrestrial environment . . . something like
that?"

"And he'd persuade Hendridge, who'd take it to the GSEC Board," Abaquaan
completed. He sounded dubious. Zambendorf looked at him, and then over at
Thelma. They all shook their heads. None of them liked it. If the team
wanted its relationship with GSEC to be a partnership and not a dependency,
it needed to dissociate from Hendridge, not shelter behind him.

"Oh, for heaven's sake, it's obvious!" Zambendorf sat up and leaned across
to stub his cigar butt in the ashtray on the table. "We talk to Caspar Lang
and tell him that we both have a problem with Massey, and why. We've
already agreed that Lang's under no delusions concerning the true situation
anyway. And if he's going to Mars as GSEC's senior representative on the
mission, then the sooner he and we can start talking frankly and get to
know each other, the better."



Two weeks passed before Walter Conlon received an internal notification
through NASO that GSEC had expressed concern over Massey's nomination for
the Meridian! Sinus mission. Specifically, GSEC was calling attention to


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (42 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Massey's record as a skeptic and debunker of claims concerning paranormal
phenomena, and to the fact that Karl Zambendorf was accompanying the
mission to test abilities of precisely that nature. Although Massey's
capacity was described as that of psychologist, appointing someone with his
known predispositions, GSEC suggested, would be inviting the risk of his
allowing personal interests to take precedence over official duties, with
detrimental consequences to the job he was being sent to do. In view of
these observations, therefore, would NASO like to reconsider its choice?

Conlon dashed off a terse reply stating that Massey's function was to
assess and report objectively the behavior, attitudes, emotional stresses,
and other psychological effects observed among the experimental community.
If Zambendorf was going, then Zambendorf would constitute a valid part of
the test environment, thus warranting objective reporting as much as
anything else. Objective reporting demanded qualified observers, and
Massey's unique background fitted him ideally to the total situation. No,
NASO would not like to reconsider its choice.

A few days after that, Warren Taylor, the director of the North American
Division of NASO, told Conlon that he wanted the decision reversed, making
little effort to hide the fact that words had been exchanged among the
higher levels of NASO and GSEC management. Conlon could hardly defy a
direct instruction from his superior, and accepted the directive with a
disinclination to further argument that his colleagues inside NASO found
surprising.

That same afternoon, Conlon gave Allan Brady a draft of a press bulletin
for immediate release, stating that Massey was to be dropped from the Mars
mission and spelling out the reasons why: The proposed inclusion of a
competent stage magician was considered threatening to a psychic superman
being sponsored by a multibillion dollar corporation. Brady balked; Conlon
demanded to sign the release note himself, and Brady retreated to seek
higher counsel. Eventually the decision came back down the line that
clearance was denied. At that point Conlon went back to Taylor to protest
the unconstitutional and illegal suppression of information not relating to
national security, and threatened to resign with full public disclosure.

And, suddenly, the heat was off. The order to drop Massey was rescinded,
Conlon tore up his press bulletin, and everybody stopped talking about the
law, the Constitution, and threats of resignation.

Not long afterward, Massey received an invitation to give a private
performance". . . for the further entertainment of our guests . . ."at a
banquet to be held in the residence of Mr. and Mrs. Burton Ramelson in
Delaware. All expenses would be paid, naturally, and the fee was left open,
effectively giving Massey a blank check. It just so happened that the
Ramelson family were controlling stockholders in a diversity of mutually
enriching industrial enterprises, which, among other things, included
General Space Enterprises Corporation and the majority of its bondholding
banks.

                                                 7

"AMAZING!" ONE OF THE LADIES IN THE ENTHUSIASTIC THRONG crowding around
Massey at the end of the dining hall in the Ramelsons' mansion exclaimed.
"Truly amazing! Are you sure you're not deceiving us just a little when you
insist that you don't possess genuine psychic powers, Mr. Massey?"

Massey, resplendent, his full beard flowing above tuxedo and black tie,
shook his head firmly. "I did all the deceiving earlier. I'm here purely to
entertain. I don't pretend to be anything I'm not."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (43 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Could I have an autograph, possibly?" a buxom woman, festooned with jewels
and wearing a lilac evening dress, asked. "Here on this menu card would be
fine."

"Certainly." Massey took the card and seemed about to open it when another
voice caused him to turn away.

"I'm not sure I believe it," a tall, distinguished-looking man with
thinning hair and a clipped mustache declared. "You're genuine all right,
Massey, but you haven't realized it yourself yet. It's happened before, you
know—plenty of reliable, authenticated stories."

In an apparently absentminded way, Massey handed what looked like the same
menu card back to the woman in the lilac dress. It was always a safe bet
that someone would want a menu card autographed at an occasion like that,
and Massey made a point of beginning such evenings with a few prepared
cards concealed about his person. "I would be most surprised," he told the
distinguished-looking man sincerely.

"I simply must know how you did that thing with the envelope," an
attractive girl somewhere in her twenties said. "Can't you give us just a
hint, even? I mean ... it was so impossible."

"Oh, you should know better than to ask things like that," Massey said
reproachfully.

"But you never touched it."

"Didn't I?"

"Well, no. We all know what we saw."

"No—you just know what you think you saw."

"Is Karl Zambendorf genuine?" a tubby man with a ruddy face asked. He was
swaying slightly and looked a little the worse for drink.

"How could I know?" Massey replied. "But I do know that I can duplicate
everything he's done so far."

"But that doesn't prove anything, does it," the tubby man said. "You're all
the same, you fellows ... If Zambendorf walked across the Chesapeake Bay
from here to Washington, you'd just say, 'Oh yes— that's the old
walking-on-the-water trick.' Just because you can imitate something, it
doesn't mean it had to be done the same way first time, does it?"

"When he walks across the bay, I'll give you my comment," Massey promised.

"Er, Mr. Massey, you did say you'd autograph my menu card," the woman in
the lilac evening dress reminded him hesitantly.

"That's right. I did."

"I still have it here, and—"

"No, you misunderstood me. I have."

"I don't think I quite—"

"Look inside it."

"What? Oh, but ... Oh, my God, look at this! How did that get in here?"

At that moment Burton Ramelson appeared behind Massey, smiling and holding


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (44 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

a brandy glass. He was small in stature, almost bald, and even his
exquisitely cut dinner jacket failed to hide completely the sparseness of
his frame; but his sharp eyes and tight, determined jaw instilled enough
instant respect to open a small circle in the guests before him. "A
splendid exhibition!" he declared. "My compliments, Mr. Massey, and I'm
sure I speak for everyone when I add—my thanks for turning our evening into
a sparkling occasion." Murmurs and applause endorsed his words. He turned
his head to address the guests. "I know you would all like to talk to Mr.
Massey forever, but after his exertions I think we owe him the courtesy of
a few minutes' rest in relative peace and quiet. I promise I'll do my best
to persuade him to rejoin you later." Turning once more toward Massey, he
said, "Perhaps you'd care to join a few friends and myself for a brandy in
the library."

As they proceeded out of the dining room and across a hall of paneled
walls, gilt-framed portraits, and heavy drapes, Ramelson chatted about the
house and its grounds, which had been built for a railroad magnate in the
1920s and acquired by Ramelson's father toward the end of the twentieth
century. The Ramelson family, Massey had learned from Conlon, commanded
hundreds of millions spread among its many members, heirs, foundations, and
trusts in such a way as to avoid excessively conspicuous concentrations of
assets. Most of their wealth had come from the energy hoax and coal boom
following the antinuclear propaganda campaign and political sabotage of
high-technology innovation in the seventies and eighties, which while
achieving its immediate objective of maximizing the returns on existing
capital investments, had contributed to the formulation of U.S. policies
appropriate to the nineteenth century while the developing nations were
thrusting vigorously forward into the twenty-first. The subsequent decline
in competitiveness of American industries and their increasing dependence
on selling to their own domestic market to maintain solvency was partly the
result of it.

The group waiting in the library comprised a half dozen or so people, and
Ramelson introduced the ones whom Massey had not met already. They included
Robert Fairley, a nephew of Ramelson, who sat on the board of a New York
merchant bank affiliated to GSEC; Sylvia Fenton, in charge of corporate
media relations; Gregory Buhl, GSEC's chief executive, and Caspar Lang,
Buhl's second-in-command.

Ramelson filled a glass at an open cabinet near the fireplace, added a dash
of soda, and passed the glass to Massey. He proffered a cigar box; Massey
declined. "I'm so glad you were able to come," Ramelson said. "You possess
some extraordinary skills. I particularly admire the insight into human
thinking that your profession must cultivate. That's a rare, and very
valuable, talent." After the briefest of hesitations he added, "I do hope
you find it adequately rewarded in this world of ours."

"It was a good act," Buhl said, clapping Massey on the shoulder. "I've
always been about as cynical as a man can get, but I don't mind saying it
straight—you came close to converting me."

Massey grinned faintly and sipped his drink. "I don't believe that, but
it's nice to hear you say it all the same." Somebody laughed; everyone
smiled.

"But it's only your hobby, isn't that right?" Robert Fairley said. "Most of
the time you're a professor of human behavior or something..."

"Cognitive psychology," Massey supplied. "I study what kinds of things
people believe, and why they believe them. Deception and delusion play a
big part in it. So, you see, the hobby is really an extension of my job,
but in disguise."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (45 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"It sounds a fascinating field to be associated with," Sylvia Fenton
commented.

"Button's right—it's valuable," Buhl said. "Not enough people know how to
begin telling sense from nonsense. Most of our managers don't know where to
start . . . nobody to show 'em how. Financial mechanics are all you get
from the business schools these days."

"An interesting point," Ramelson said. He went through the motions of
thinking to himself for a few seconds. "Have you, er . . . have you ever
wondered what your knowledge might be worth to you outside of the academic
community, Mr. Massey?" Massey made no immediate response, and after a
pause Ramelson went on, "I'm sure I don't have to spell out at great length
what it might mean to have the resources of an organization like GSEC at
your disposal. And as we all know, such an organization is able, if it so
chooses, to reward the services that it considers particularly valuable
with . . . well, shall we say, extreme generosity."

The rest of the company had fallen quiet. Massey walked slowly away toward
the center of the room, stopped to sip some more of his drink, and then
turned back to face them. "Let's come right to the point," he suggested.
"You want to buy me off of the Mars mission."

Ramelson seemed to have been half expecting the sudden directness, and
remained affable. "If you wish to put it that way," he agreed. "We all have
our price—it's a worn and tired phrase, but I believe it nevertheless. So
what's yours, Massey? Name it—research facilities and equipment? Staff?
Effectively unlimited funding? Publicity? . . . Someone like you doesn't
need the details elaborated. But everything is negotiable."

Massey frowned at the glass in his hand, and, perplexed, exhaled a long
breath, then answered obliquely. "I don't understand all this. I know that
you know Zambendorf is a fake. Okay, so the stunt on Mars could be good for
business—but I can't see what makes it so essential. The logical thing
would be to drop Zambendorf now since it looks like more trouble than it's
worth. But that's not what's happening. What do people in your positions
care whether he keeps his image clean or not? So what's the real story?"

"You just said it," Buhl replied, shrugging and following Ramelson's candid
lead. "It's good for business. The more the idea of colonies is
popularized, the sooner they'll become financially viable and potentially
profitable. Yes, we like making money. Who doesn't?"

The answer sounded more like a rationalization than a reason and left
Massey feeling dissatisfied. But his instincts told him that any attempt at
delving deeper would be futile. "I've nothing against trying to popularize
the colonies," he said. "But if you're going to do it, why can't you do it
through rational education and reason? Why resort to spreading miseducation
and unreason?"

"Because it works," Sylvia Fenton said simply. "It's the only thing that
has ever worked. We have to be realistic, not idealistic. We didn't make
people the way they are. What benefit has rational education ever had,
except on a small minority of any population, anytime in history? Nobody
wants to hear it."

"Some people do," Massey replied. "There are a lot of people on this planet
who used to starve by the millions, and while their children withered away
and died like flies, they prayed to cows that wandered the streets. Now
they're building their own fusion plants and launching moonships. I'd say
they got quite a bit out of it."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (46 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"But that kind of thing takes centuries to trickle down," Fairley pointed
out. "We don't have centuries. No popular mass movement was ever started in
a laboratory or a lecture theater. Thinking things through takes too much
time for most people. Sylvia made a valid point —look at anybody from Jesus
Christ to Karl Marx who got results fast, and see how they did it."

"And what were the results worth?" Massey asked. "Generations of people
wasting their lives away buying crutches because they'd been brainwashed
into thinking they were cripples."

Buhl studied his glass for a moment, then looked up. "That's a noble
sentiment, Mr. Massey, but who's to blame for people being conditionable in
the first place?"

"A society that fails to teach them to think for themselves, trust in their
own judgment, and rely on their own abilities," Massey said.

"But that's not what most people want," Sylvia Fenton insisted. "They want
to believe that something smarter and stronger than they are knows all the
answers and will take care of them—a God, the government, a cult leader, or
some magic power . . . anything. If they're going to change, they'll change
in their own time. All you can do until then is take the world as you find
it and make the most of your opportunities."

"Opportunities for what?" Massey said. "To persuade ordinary people that
wanting a better living is really a trivial distraction from the higher
things that really matter, and fob them off with superstitions that tell
them they'll get theirs later, in some hereafter, some other dimension, or
whatever—if they'll only believe, and work harder. Is that what I'm
supposed to do?"

"Why do you owe them anything else?" Buhl asked. He shrugged. "The ones who
can make it will make it anyway. Are the rest worth the effort?"

"From the way a lot of them end up, no," Massey agreed frankly. "But the
potential they start out with is something else. The most squandered
resource on this planet is the potential of human minds— especially the
minds of young people. Yes, I believe the effort to realize some of that
potential is worth it."

The conversation continued for a while longer, but the positions remained
essentially unaltered. Each side had heard the other's viewpoint before,
and neither was about to be converted. Eventually Mrs. Ramelson appeared
with a request from the guests for a further, impromptu, performance, and
after a few closing pleasantries Massey left with her to return to the
dining room.

Silence descended for a while after their departure. At last Ramelson
commented genially, "Well, at least we know where we stand: If we fly our
flag on the good ship Zambendorf, Massey will be out to torpedo it. I can't
say I'm entirely surprised, but we all agreed it had to be tried. . . ." He
looked across at the saturnine figure of Caspar Lang, the deputy chief
executive of GSEC, who had said little since Massey's arrival and was
brooding in one of the leather armchairs opposite the door. Lang raised his
ruggedly chiseled, crew-cut head and returned a hard-eyed inquiring look as
he caught the motion. "So if we're sending our ship into hostile waters,
we'd better make sure it has a strong escort squadron," Ramelson went on.
He closed his eyes and brought a hand to his brow. "You could find yourself
with a tough job on your hands at the end of your voyage, my powers tell
me, Caspar. . . . We'd better make sure you take plenty of ammunition
along."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (47 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt




"Don't give me any of that crap, you little tramp!"

"Who the hell do you think you are to call me a tramp? You—you of all
people!"

"Just stop screaming for two seconds and listen to yourself for chrissakes!
What sort of a woman screams like that? What do you—"

"Me? Me? I am not screaming!"

"Goddamit!"

The exchange ended with a shout and the crash of breaking china as Joe
Fellburg nipped a switch to cut off the sound. He sat back and cocked an
inquiring eye at Zambendorf. "What do you think?" he asked.

Zambendorf nodded and looked impressed as he ran his eye once more over the
compact assembly of electronics and optical gadgetry that Fellburg had set
up on a small table in an upper room in Zambendorf's villa. The equipment
had "fallen off' a CIA truck and found its way to Fellburg via a devious
route that involved one of his former military-intelligence buddies and a
communications technician with a gambling problem. It contained a miniature
infrared laser whose needle-fine beam was at that moment trained on the
windowpane of a house almost a mile away. Soundwaves in the room caused the
window glass of the distant house to vibrate; the vibrations of the glass
were impressed upon the reflected laser light; and a demodulator system
extracted the audio frequencies from the returned signal and fed them to a
loudspeaker which reproduced the original sound. The device had all kinds
of uses.

"It's astonishing," Zambendorf said. "Do you know, Joe, this world will
never cease to amaze me. There are silly people everywhere running around
in circles looking for miracles, and all the time they're blind to the
miracles right under their noses." He motioned with a hand. "I could never
produce something like that in a hundred years."

Fellburg shrugged and tipped his chair back to rest a heel on the window
sill. "I was talking to Drew about this the other day. He had an idea that
maybe the moisture variations that cause skin resistance to change might
alter the way the beam's reflected off a person. If they do, then maybe you
could detect it with this thing."

Zambendorf looked at him for a few seconds. "What are you getting at—you
mean it could monitor skin resistance changes remotely?"

"I don't know, but maybe . . . kinda like a remote-acting polygraph. It
might be possible to pick out the stress reaction of, say, one person in a
group from across the street or wherever. It could have all kinds of
potential."

Zambendorf was looking intrigued. "It certainly could . . . When do you
think you'll know something definite?"

"Oh, give me, say, a couple of weeks to fool around with it some more. I
oughta be—"

The call tone from the comnet terminal across the room interrupted him.
Zambendorf sauntered across to take the call. It was Thelma, speaking from
downstairs. "I've got Caspar Lang from GSEC on the line. He wants to talk
to you," she told him.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (48 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Put him through, Thelma." Zambendorf turned and sent Fellburg a satisfied
grin. "Do you think it's what I think it is?" he asked.

Fellburg raised his eyebrows. "I'd guess so. Anyhow, we'll soon find out."

The flap inside NASO a few weeks previously had told Zambendorf and his
team all they wanted to know about why Gerold Massey was being sent to Mars
and NASO's determination to send him. It was strange, therefore, that after
the dust had settled, Burton Ramelson should invite Massey to the banquet
at his home in Delaware. The only reason Zambendorf or any of the others
could think of for this was that GSEC had decided upon a last-ditch bid to
buy Massey off although it seemed as obvious as anything could be that any
such attempt would be a waste of time and effort. Zambendorf had guessed
that, predictably and true to form, the GSEC executives would plod
unwaveringly along their predetermined course nevertheless, and he had laid
a bet with Otto Abaquaan that Lang would call within two days of the
banquet to inform Zambendorf of the meeting with Massey that Zambendorf
wasn't supposed to know about already.

"Caspar, good evening," Zambendorf greeted as the screen came to life.
"What time is it back East for goodness' sake—don't you people ever sleep?
And what can I do for you?"

"Hello, Karl," Lang acknowledged. As always he remained serious and came
straight to the point. "Look, there's been a further development concerning
Massey that you ought to know about."

Zambendorf looked pained. "Oh dear, Caspar, sometimes I really do think you
don't believe in me. Do you imagine that I don't know already?"

Lang's face twitched in momentary irritation. "Karl, please, this is
business. Let's be serious about it."

"But I'm being perfectly serious. You and your colleagues tried to buy
Massey off the mission with offers of plenty of funding for his research
and all that kind of thing, and he wasn't interested. Is that about it, or
did you have something else to add?" The guesses were the kind that
Zambendorf felt comfortable with. For just an instant Lang seemed genuinely
taken aback. "But my impressions can be vague at times," Zambendorf went
on, smiling. "So yes, please, Caspar, do go ahead and tell me what
happened."

As Lang summarized the conversation with Massey, Zambendorf's eyes
narrowed, and he listened more intently. He remained quiet, absorbed in his
own thoughts for several minutes after Lang had cleared down. Fellburg said
nothing and occupied himself with jotting down notes concerning the bugging
device, eventually looking up and cocking an eyebrow when he sensed that
Zambendorf was ready to say something.

"Joe, are we that important on this mission ... I mean as far as GSEC is
concerned?" Zambendorf asked.

Fellburg frowned down over his hand while he stroked his mouth with the
side of a finger. "Well, I guess it's still the way we talked about
before—if lots of people get hyped up on space, it has to be good for
business."

"Yes, but isn't the main purpose of the mission to accumulate data for the
future design of colonies?" Zambendorf asked.

Fellburg nodded. "Yeah ... I guess so."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (49 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"And nobody could argue that our being there is vital to that purpose,
could they ... or even really that important?"

"Nope ... I guess not."

Zambendorf nodded, frowned to himself, and paced away to face the far wall.
Silence fell again for a while. Then Zambendorf wheeled back. "It doesn't
add up, Joe. Why would people like Burton Ramelson and Gregory Buhl involve
themselves personally in something like this? It should have been left to
the regular GSEC management minions. And if NASO wouldn't back down and the
regular management couldn't handle it, then the whole idea should have been
dropped. In fact that's probably what NASO expected. But it didn't work out
that way. What do you make of it?"

Fellburg stared hard at the table, but in the end shook his head with a
heavy sigh. "Got me beat," he conceded.

"It's this mission," Zambendorf said, moving slowly back toward the window.
"There's something very strange about the whole situation . . . You know,
I'm beginning to suspect there's a lot more behind it than anybody's been
talking about. In fact, it's more than just a suspicion, Joe—it's a dead
certainty."

Fellburg pursed his lips while he considered the proposition. "Any ideas?"
he asked at last.

Zambendorf frowned. "Not at this stage. But if something's being hushed up
and it concerns the purpose of the mission, it has to be something pretty
big. Just think what a bonanza it could be for us if we called it before
the public or anyone else knew anything." Zambendorf's eyes gleamed as he
pictured it. "My nose tells me there's something to be found out that we
could turn to our advantage somehow. I want to get the whole team working
on it right away."

                                                 8

IN COMPARING THE EFFECTIVENESS OF VARIOUS WAYS OF IMPARTING momentum to a
projectile, physicists employ the concept of "impulse," which is given by
the product of the force acting on the projectile and the time for which it
acts. In the case of a spacecraft, a key indicator of performance is the
impulse per unit vehicle mass, or "specific impulse," which is measured in
units of time and usually expressed as seconds. High specific impulses
arise from propulsion systems that generate high-velocity exhaust products.
The exhaust molecules from a hydrogen-oxygen rocket are ejected with
velocities of the order of three kilometers per second, corresponding to a
specific impulse of 450 seconds at best, with the result that
interplanetary travel based on chemical propulsion is reckoned in years. A
fusion reaction, by contrast, ejects plasma products over three hundred
times faster and makes attainable specific impulses as high as 100,000
seconds. That was why a fusion drive had been considered essential to
maintaining a base on Mars, and why the Orion's projected flight-time was
only fifty days.

The Orion was built in two major parts—a forward section and an aft
section—connected by a quarter-mile-long structural boom. Its tail end was
open to space, and consisted of a framework of girders, struts, and tiebars
forming four unenclosed, cylindrical thrust-chambers strapped together in a
cluster like a bundle of squirrel cages. Frozen pellets of a
deuterium-tritium mix were fired into the chambers in pairs twice every
second and imploded on the fly by focused beams of accelerated ions to
produce a succession of fusion microexplosions—miniature H-bombs. The
electrically charged, high-velocity particles released in the process


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (50 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

generated forward thrust by reacting on a configuration of concave magnetic
fields, while the uncharged neutrons and x-rays, to which the magnetic
mirrors were transparent, could escape harmlessly into space.
Magnetohydrodynamic windings at the stem converted part of the outgoing
exhaust energy into electrical power for driving the ion accelerators and
the superconducting field-generators. The remainder of the aft section,
forward of the radiation shield screening the drive chambers, contained the
rest of the propulsion system, berthing facilities for the Orion's
complement of reconnaissance craft and surface landers, and storage
compartments for ground vehicles, construction materials, and heavy
equipment.

The forward end of the connecting boom terminated in a large, vaguely
spherical housing, referred to in typically colorless NASO parlance as the
Service Module, which contained the main air-generating plant and other
systems essential to supporting life, plus an independent chemical motor
and associated fuel tanks; in the event of an emergency the ship's entire
tail could be ditched and the backup propulsion system used to get the
mission home again.

Accommodation for the vessel's occupants was distributed among four smaller
spheres—Globes I through IV—located ahead of the Service Module and onset
symmetrically from the centerline to form a square lying in a plane
perpendicular to the main axis. Rotation of the entire ship about this
axis, coupled with an arrangement for pivoting the spheres, enabled
centrifugal and linear components of force to be combined into a resultant
simulation of unit gravity normal to the floors, irrespective of the ship's
acceleration. A fifth sphere—the Command Globe, containing the control and
communications center— formed the Orion's nose, and was interconnected with
the others and with the main structure by a web of supporting booms and
communications tubes.

"The god-awful ugliest thing I've ever seen in my life!" Clarissa Eidstadt
said as the NASO European Division's shuttle closed in upon the Orion ten
thousand miles above Earth. "What did they do—copy an eggbeater?" The team
had been scheduled to shuttle up from El Paso, Texas, but was flown to
Kourou, Guiana, at the last moment, because NASO officials had decided not
to antagonize a protest rally that was besieging the El Paso facility. A
chemical present in rocket exhaust had been found to cause cancer in mice
when administered for six months in ten thousand times the concentration
measured at the pad immediately after a launch.

"Oh, I'm not so sure, Clarissa," Thelma said, leaning back in her seat and
tilting her head to one side as she contemplated the image being shown on
the cabin viewscreen. "In a way, I think it's quite beautiful."

"You do? Then I'll know never to buy you an eggbeater as a present. You
might frame it and hang it on the wall."

"I'm not talking about how it looks," Thelma said. "I'm talking about what
it represents. . . . One day people will probably go to the stars in
something evolved from it."

"How wonderful." Clarissa stared fish-eyed again at the screen through her
butterfly spectacles. "Say, know what—my kitchen will never look the same
again now you've said that."

Osmond Periera, who was sitting a row ahead of them, turned his head. "I
wonder if, when that happens, we'll have learned how to imitate the alien
star travelers who visited Earth during the mid-Holocene period. It appears
extremely likely that they navigated by means of reactive,
psychosympathetic beacons tuned to their mental energy spectra. The


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (51 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

geometric spacings of numerous ancient monoliths can be interpreted as
yielding a mathematical series that reflects the corresponding psychic
resonances."

"Now I can sleep," Clarissa murmured dryly in Thelma's ear. "I've always
wondered about those geometric monolith spacings."

"That's really fascinating," Thelma said to Periera in a louder voice. "Is
that why pyramids everywhere are the same shape?"

Before Periera could answer, Joe Fellburg sat forward in the row behind,
where he was sitting with Zambendorf and Otto Abaquaan, and frowned at the
view of the Orion as it continued to enlarge on the screen. "What is it,
Joe?" Drew West asked from his seat next to Thelma.

Fellburg stared for a few seconds longer at the huge ship, surrounded by
shuttles, service craft, and supply ships, and the loose cloud of
containers, pipes, tubes, tanks, and assorted engineering that would
gradually be absorbed inside during the remaining three days before liftout
from Earth orbit. "See those three shuttles docked at the stem cargo
section . . . and the other one standing off, waiting to move in?" he said
at last.

"What about them?" Thelma asked.

"Those aren't standard NASO models. Two of them are military transports out
of Vandenberg or Travis, and one of the others looks like a British air
force troop carrier. What the hell are they doing here?"

In the seat beside him, Zambendorf turned his head and gave Abaquaan an
inquiring look. Abaquaan raised his eyebrows ominously. The anomaly of
Ramelson and his colleagues' getting more involved in the mission than
seemed reasonable had been followed by that of the training course at the
NASO center at Charlotte, North Carolina, intended to provide the basic
skills and knowledge needed by anyone flying with a space mission—how to
put on and operate a spacesuit, the safety regulations enforced aboard
spacecraft and in extraterrestrial habitats, emergency procedures, and so
on. But the mission personnel whom they had met there had been of
relatively junior status, such as engineers, scientists, maintenance
technicians, medics, and administrators. The mission's senior management,
officer corps, or whoever would constitute the upper levels of the
organizational tree, had been conspicuous not only by their absence but by
their not even having been mentioned. And as Drew West had observed, the
mix of people encountered at the course and reflected in the personnel
lists had seemed unrepresentative of the populations envisaged for space
colonies. There were too many scientists and academic specialists:
bacteriologists, virologists, biologists, physicists, chemists,
sociologists, and psychologists . . . even some linguists and a
criminologist. Obviously the mission offered many opportunities for diverse
studies that the academic community couldn't be expected to miss—buses
didn't leave for Mars every day of the week —but so many? And where were
the agricultural technicians, the industrial workers, the clerks, and the
service people who would be expected to make up a large percentage of any
projected colony? Hardly any had been met. That seemed strange too.

And now, apparently, a previously unannounced, and by all the signs not
insignificant, military force would be coming too. It was in keeping with
everything else he had been able to ascertain, Zambendorf reflected as he
sat gazing at the screen. Although he was still not in a position to fit
the pieces into a coherent pattern, there hadn't really been any doubt in
his mind for a long time now: Something very unusual indeed was behind it
all.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (52 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


As the last in a series of prototypes, the Orion was intended primarily to
prove the feasibility of its scaled-up fusion drive and to test various
engineering concepts relating to long-range, large-capacity space missions;
like the experimental Victorian steamships that had preceded the gracious
ocean liners of later years, its design took little account of luxuries or
spaciousness of accommodation for its occupants. Its warren of cabins,
cramped day rooms, machinery compartments, stairwells, and labyrinthine
passageways reminded him more of a submarine than anything else, Massey
thought as he lounged on his bunk and contemplated the view of Earth's disk
being presented on the screen built into the cabin's end bulkhead. He and
Vernon would share the cabin with two others, both of whom they knew from
the training course: Graham Spearman, an evolutionary biologist from the
University of California at Los Angeles, and Malcom Wade, a Canadian
psychologist. Spearman and Vernon had left to explore the ship and Wade
hadn't arrived yet; Massey, therefore, was making the most of the
opportunity to relax for a few minutes after arriving on board, checking
in, and unpacking his gear.

From his perspective in Globe II, the entire planetary surface of
Earth—continents, oceans, and atmosphere—revealed itself as a single,
self-sustaining biological organism in which the arbitrary boundaries and
differences of shading that divided the maps of men were no more meaningful
than they were visible. It was a truth that astronauts and other venturers
into space had affirmed repeatedly for over half a century, but it had to
be experienced to be understood, Massey realized. Only two days earlier he
had paid a final visit to Walter Conlon in Washington, where on every side
the world of human affairs scurried and bustled about its urgent business
and consumed the output from thousands of lives. But already the whole of
it had shrunk to a speck of no particular significance, barely discernible
against the background that had remained essentially unchanged since before
Washington had existed, and which might persist for long after Washington
was forgotten.

The sound of the door being opened interrupted Massey's thoughts, and a
moment later Malcom Wade pushed his way in, holding two bags and a
briefcase in his hands and using a foot to shove a suitcase along on the
floor. "Well, I guess I must have found the right place," he said as he
closed the door with his back. "Hi, Gerry. I gather the other two are
already here."

"Hello, Malcom. Yes—they've gone exploring. That top bunk's yours. How was
the flight?"

Wade took off his topcoat and hung it in the closet space by the door. "Oh,
fine—apart from taking half a day longer than it was supposed to. We had to
divert to the European base in Guiana." He sank down with a grateful sigh
on the bunk opposite Massey. He was a tall, thin-bodied man, with lank hair
and pale eyes that always seemed to be glinting with some inner fervor.

"I heard about it," Massey said. "Hey, I think Graham's got a bottle of
something stowed away over there. Could you use a drink while you're
getting your breath back?"

"Mmm . . . later maybe, thanks all the same."

"Okay. So who else was on the shuttle?"

"Let me see ... Susan Coulter, the geologist, and that electronics guy from
Denver that we had breakfast with one morning at Charlotte . . . Dave
Crookes."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (53 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Uh-huh."

"Karl Zambendorf and his people were on it too." Wade cocked an eyebrow at
Massey in a way that was partly expectant, partly curious.

"Oh." Massey did his best to keep his voice neutral. He didn't want to get
into a long debate just then. Although he hadn't advertised his prime
interest in the mission, the question of Zambendorf's being included had
been a regular conversation topic at the training center, and Massey had
found himself obliged on occasion to express his opinions. Wade described
himself as a scientist and was apparently an advisor of some kind to a
number of government committees, but he took Zambendorf quite seriously.
Massey wondered exactly what he advised the government on.

"I think I know why he's here," Wade said after a short silence. He paused
to wait for Massey to ask him why Zambendorf was there. Massey didn't. Wade
went on anyway, "It's well known that the Soviets have been conducting
extensive research into paranormal phenomena for years—and getting
successful results too." Massey swallowed hard but said nothing. There were
always anecdotes of anecdotes about things that people were supposed to
have done, but never anything verifiable. Wade took a pipe from his jacket
pocket and gestured with the stem. "It's been suspected for a while now
that they've achieved some kind of significant breakthrough, and a lot of
experts have been saying that the main Soviet center for that kind of work
is their Mars Base at Solis Lacus—well away from terrestrial interference,
you see." Wade paused and began packing tobacco into his pipe from a pouch.

"Well, I guess you know how I feel about all that," Massey said vaguely,
while wondering uncomfortably to himself if the conversation was an
indication of what to expect for the next fifty days.

"But it all fits," Wade said. "I know you're a bit of a skeptic and so on,
Massey, but I believe in being scientific about things, which means being
open-minded—in other words, willing to accept that there are things we
can't explain. Whether we can explain it or not, we have to accept that
Zambendorf is gifted with some abnormal abilities." He eyed Massey for a
moment as if the rest should have been too obvious to require spelling out.
"Well, I think Zambendorf is part of a classified Western research program
to match the Soviets in harnessing paranormal phenomena ... or maybe even
to counter the Soviets. That could be why they're sending Zambendorf to
Mars." Massey stared at him glassy-eyed, but before he could say anything,
Wade added triumphantly, "And that would explain why the military is
here—to secure the project from possible interference from the Soviets at
Solis Lacus. Have you heard about that yet?"

Massey nodded. "We were told they're coming with us to do some training
under extraterrestrial conditions . . . that the Pentagon bought some
places on the ship at the last moment or something."

Wade shook his head. "Cover story. Do you know how many there are of them?
There were three shuttle-loads disembarking when I came aboard—U.S. Special
Forces, a British commando unit, French paratroopers. That's not a few
seats bought at the last minute. That was scheduled a long time ago . . .
And they're docked at the stem, which means they're unloading heavy
equipment." He produced a lighter and watched Massey over his pipe while he
puffed it into life. "In fact it wouldn't surprise me if the idea was to
provoke a confrontation with the Soviets at Lacus in order to take their
base out. Maybe our people are onto things that you and I haven't even
dreamed about."

Massey slumped back and looked away numbly. Surely nobody at the Pentagon
or wherever was taking the nonsense about the Soviets that seriously . . .


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (54 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

But then again, large sectors of the government and private bureaucracies
were dominated by political and economic ideologists incapable of
distinguishing sound scientific reasoning from pseudo-scientific twaddle,
yet commanding authority out of all proportion to their competence. If they
listened to kooks like Wade, they could end up believing anything. Surely
the insane rivalry that had paralyzed meaningful progress over much of
Earth for generations wasn't about to be exported to another world over
something as ridiculous as the "paranormal."

Massey stared again at the blue-green image of Earth with its stirred
curdling of clouds. Somehow the human race had to get it into its
collective head that it couldn't rely on magical forces or omnipotent
guardians to protect it from its own stupidity. Man would have to trust in
his own intelligence, reason, and ability to look after himself. The
decision was in his own hands. If he chose to eradicate himself, the rest
of Earth's biosphere—far more resilient than popular mythology
acknowledged—would hardly notice the difference, and then not for very
long. And as for the rest of the cosmos, stretching away for billions of
light-years behind Earth's rim, the event of man's extinction would be no
more newsworthy than the demise of a community of microbes caused by the
drying up of a puddle somewhere in Outer Mongolia.

                                                 9

"AH, LET ME SEE NOW . . . WHEN I WAS A BOY OF ABOUT SIXTEEN, it must have
been. 'Pat,' me father says to himself. 'With them Americans walking around
on the Moon itself and flying them hotels up in the sky, that's the place
you should be for your sons to grow up in.' So we ups and moves the whole
family to Brooklyn where me uncle Seamus and all was already living, and
that's where the rest of them still are today." Sgt. Michael O'Flynn of the
NASO Surface Vehicle Maintenance Unit reversed his feet, which were propped
up on the littered metal desk in his cubbyhole at the rear of a cavernous
cargo bay, and raised his paper cup for another sip of the brandy that
Zambendorf had produced from a hip flask. He had a solid, stocky body that
seemed as broad as it was long beneath the stained NASO fatigues, and his
face was fiery pink and beefy, with clear blue eyes half-hidden beneath
wiry, unruly eyebrows, and a shock of rebellious hair in which yellow and
red struggled for dominance, each managing to get the better of the other
in different places. O'Flynn spoke through pearly white teeth clamped
around a wooden toothpick, in a husky whisper that had retained more than a
hint of its original brogue for what must have been thirty or so years.

"What part of Ireland did you move from?" Zambendorf inquired from his
cramped perch on a metal seat that folded out from the wall between a tool
rack and an equipment cabinet—more comfortable than it looked since his
weight near the ship's axis was barely sufficient to keep him in place.

"County Cork, in the south, not far from a little place called Glanmire."

Zambendorf rubbed his beard and looked thoughtful for a few seconds. "That
would be roughly over in the direction of Watergrasshill, wouldn't it, if I
remember rightly?" he said.

O'Flynn looked surprised. "You know it?"

"I was there a few years ago. We toured all around that area for a few days
. . . and up to Limerick, back down around Killamey and the lakes."
Zambendorf laughed as the memories flooded back. "We had a wonderful time."

"Well I'll be damned," O'Flynn said. "And you like the place, eh?"

"The villages are as pretty and as friendly as any you'll find in Austria,


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (55 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

and I found Guinness remarkably good once I'd gotten used to it. Those
mountains, though, what do you call them? Macgilly-something..."

"Macgillycuddy's Reeks."

"Yes—how is anybody supposed to remember something like that? Well they're
not really mountains at all, are they? You really could use a genuine Alp
or two, you know. But apart from that . . ." Zambendorf shrugged and sipped
his own drink.

"What are your Alps but more of the same?" O'Flynn said. "Ours have
everything a mountain needs to be called a mountain, except a man doesn't
have to waste more of the breath he could be using for better things
getting to the top."

"The higher a man rises, the farther he sees," Zambendorf said, throwing
out a remark that was open for O'Flynn to take any way he pleased. "It's as
true of life as it is of mountains, wouldn't you agree?"

O'Flynn's eyes narrowed a fraction further for a moment, and he chewed on
his toothpick. "Yes, and the farther away he gets, the less he sees, until
he can make out no part of any of it," he replied. "The world's full of
people parading their high-and-mightiness, who think they can see
everything, but they know nothing." It sounded like a general observation
and not a veiled reference to Zambendorf.

"I take it that the noble and the worthy don't exactly inspire you to any
great feelings of awe and reverence."

"Ah, and who else would they be but those who make it their affair to mind
the rest of the world's business when the rest of the world is quite able
to look after itself? It's people whose own business isn't worth minding
who mind other people's business, I'm after thinking. A man has work enough
in one lifetime trying to improve himself without thinking that he's fit to
be out improving the world,"

A strange garb to find a philosopher in, Zambendorf thought to himself.
"Well, that's certainly been the old way," he said, stretching and looking
around, as if for a way of changing the subject. "Who knows? Perhaps Mars
will be the beginning of something different."

O'Flynn remained silent for a few seconds and rubbed his nose with a pink,
meaty knuckle, as if weighing something in his mind. "So, it's convinced
you are that it's Mars we're going to, is it?" he said at last.

Although nothing changed on Zambendorf's face, he was instantly alert. "Of
course," he said, keeping his voice nonchalant. "What are you saying, Mike?
Where else could we be going?"

"Well now, aren't you the great clairvoyant who sees into the future?"
O'Flynn's smile twinkled mockingly for just an instant. "I was hoping that
maybe you were going to tell me,"

Zambendorf had ridden out worse in his time. "What are you saying?" he
asked again. "What makes you think we might be going anywhere else?"

O'Flynn chewed on his toothpick and watched Zambendorf curiously for a
second or two, then crumpled the cup and dropped it into a trash disposal
inlet. He stood and inclined his head to indicate the doorway. "Come on.
I'll show you something." He cleared the distance to the bay area outside
in one of the long, slow-motion bounds that was the most economical way to
move around in almost zero-gravity surroundings. Zambendorf unfolded
himself from his seat and followed.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (56 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


O'Flynn led between rows of packing cases and halted at a larger area where
three surface vehicles were stacked one above the other in their stowage
frames to just below the ceiling. At the bottom of the next stack, a couple
of NASO mechanics working at the open hatch of a tracked vehicle, and
another who was inspecting something from a movable work platform higher
up, carried on without paying much attention. O'Flynn gestured toward the
lowermost vehicle in front of them—a personnel carrier about fifteen feet
high, painted mainly yellow, with six huge wheels. An enclosed cabin with
lots of antennas and protrusions made up its forward two-thirds, and a
clutter of girderwork, pipes, and tanks formed its rear.

"See them wheels," O'Flynn said, pointing. "Them's high-traction,
low-friction treads—not what you'd need if you wanted to go joy-riding off
across a place like Mars." He ducked forward and indicated a pair of short,
fat nozzles projecting from below the vehicle's front end. "Know what they
are? Plasma torches and blowers—not the best thing in the world if you get
bogged down in a sand drift now, is it?"

"What would things like that be better for?" Zambendorf asked, peering more
closely.

"Ice," O'Flynn told him. "Lots of ice." He jerked his thumb stemward. "And
the equipment holds back there are full of things like steam hoses and
superheated suction tubes, which are also the kinds of things you'd want to
take along with you if you expected to be bothered by ice. Now, where would
all that ice be on a place like Mars?" He straightened out from under the
vehicle and rapped his knuckle on the outside wall of the cab. "Them walls
will withstand four atmospheres—outside, not inside. Mars has a
low-pressure atmosphere."

Zambendorf searched O'Flynn's face for a second or two and then looked back
at the personnel carrier. O'Flynn stepped back a pace and pointed up at the
fuselage of a low-altitude, fifteen-man airbus secured in the top frame of
the stack. "And do you see that flyer up there? Its wings are detached so
you can't see them for now, but they're too short and small to be any use
at all in thin air. Now Mars must have changed quite a bit since I last
read anything about it, unless I'm very much mistaken."

"But . . . this is incredible!" Zambendorf injected an appropriate note of
astonishment into his voice while his mind raced through possible
explanations. "Have you asked anyone in authority about it?"

O'Flynn shrugged. "What business is it of mine to be asking people about
something they'd already have told me if they wanted me to know?" He hooked
his thumbs in his belt and stood back. "Anyhow, we've almost got everyone
aboard now. Soon they'll all be talking, and then the questions will start
getting asked. I'm not much of a clairvoyant meself, you understand, but
I've a sneaky feeling it won't be much longer before we get the answers
too."



"Wow! Two hydrogen bombs every second? You're really not joking?" Thelma
stared wide-eyed across the table at the young NASO captain smartly attired
in his flight-officer's uniform. Around them, with only two days to go
before the Orion's departure, the atmosphere in the crowded bar on the
Recreation Deck of Globe IV was getting quite partylike.

Larry Campbell, proud of his recent promotion to the staff of General
Vantz, commander of the Orion, sipped his gin and tonic and grinned
reassuringly. "Well, they're really only small ones, and completely under



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (57 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

control. There's nothing to be concerned about. We'll take good care of
you."

"But it sounds so scary. I mean, how can anybody understand how to control
something like that? You must be very clever. What sign were you born
under?" Beneath the table, Thelma had pushed Campbell's briefcase back
along the wall and within reach of the fingertips of one arm, which was
draped casually over the chair next to her. She shifted slightly and lifted
her glass to taste her martini while surreptitiously nudging the briefcase
under the back of the booth behind her.

Campbell frowned at his glass for a second, then sighed and smiled
condescendingly. "Well, let's put it this way—my training in understanding
the physics of thermonuclear processes doesn't have anything to do with
when I was born, I'm afraid. You don't get these—" he gestured at the
captain's tracks on his epaulets "—for knowing about birth-signs, you
know."

"You don't?" Thelma said wonderingly. "But you have to know which way to
steer the ship. How can you do that without knowing all about stars and
planets?" At the booth behind, Drew West finished his drink, got up, and
sauntered out of the bar, carrying his jacket loosely over his arm to
conceal the briefcase he was holding.

Campbell bit his lip awkwardly. "Look, I, er . . . I don't want to sound
like a schoolteacher or anything, but astrology and astronomy aren't really
the same thing."

"No, of course they're not—everyone knows that," Thelma agreed brightly.
"Astronomy is restricted to what you can see through telescopes, but
astrology covers a lot more because it's revealed directly to the mind,
right? I read all about it in Thinking Woman's Monthly Digest."

"Er, not quite ... If you want, I'll tell you what the differences really
are. But I should warn you, you may find you have to change some ideas you
might have grown pretty fond of."

"Oh, would you, Larry! Just imagine—a real starship officer taking all this
trouble just for me! My sister will be so mad when I tell her."

In the men's room outside the bar, Drew West had picked the lock of the
briefcase and begun selecting interesting papers which he passed over the
partition for Joe Fellburg to photograph in the next cubicle. Five minutes
later, when Fellburg entered the bar carrying Campbell's briefcase inside a
false-bottomed leather portmanteau, the booth at which West had been
sitting was taken. So Fellburg edged his way through the throng and stopped
partway to the bar to count change from his pocket for the cigarette
machine, in the process putting down the portmanteau next to Thelma's seat.
The briefcase stayed behind as Fellburg moved on, but the movement of his
foot to slide it behind the chair toward Thelma's waiting hand was so
smooth that Campbell, on the far side of the table, didn't even register
anyone's being nearby as he extolled the wonders of the heavens and
expounded on their mysteries.



Clarissa Eidstadt rapped the end of her pen sharply on the top of Herman
Thoring's desk in the administrative section of Globe I to emphasize her
point. "Look, mister, I've got my job to do too. I'm the team's publicity
manager, okay? That means I need to get information to the public. How am I
supposed to get information out without proper communications? So do
something about it."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (58 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Thoring held up his hands protectively. "Okay, Clarissa, I hear what you're
telling me, and I'll do what I can. But you have to understand I've got a
lot of other responsibilities and obligations to think about. This mission
is important to all kinds of other people too." Thoring looked like a
person born to carry responsibilities and bear obligations. The tanned dome
of his head reflected the light inside a semicircle of black, frizzy hair,
and his eyes looked like poached eggs behind thick, heavy-rimmed spectacles
wedged above his fleshy nose. He was in shirt-sleeves with cuffs rolled
back, vest unbuttoned, and tie-knot slipped a couple of inches below his
opened collar.

Clarissa tossed up a hand in a curt gesture of finality. "Well, if you
don't have the authority to change anything, I'm wasting my time. I thought
you were in charge around here. Who do I talk to?"

As it was supposed to, the remark hit a sensitive spot. Thoring's knuckles
whitened and a vein stood out on his temple. "You're already in the right
office," he managed indignantly. "I'm the Senior Program Director from
Global Communications Networking and have full responsibility for media
liaison. It's a very important position, and I've told you I'll do
everything I can."

"Yeah? Phooey. Important? Who says so? What's 'media liaison' anyway? I
wanna talk to the captain."

"What captain?"

"Vent? Vant? . . . whatever. What's the driver called?"

"You mean General Vantz?" Thoring looked appalled.

"That's him. Where do I go?"

Thoring shook his head and moaned despairingly. "Look, Clarissa, believe
me—you can't go raising something like this with General Vantz. He wouldn't
know anything about it anyway. This would come under the mission's
Communications Director, and I report directly to him. Okay?"

"Then I wanna talk to the Communications Director."

Thoring raised a hand to his brow, closed his eyes and fiddled with the
bridge of his spectacles for a few seconds, then shook his head again and
looked back at Clarissa. Before he could say anything, one of the women
from the secretarial pool in the outer office called, "I'm through to New
York, Mr. Thoring. They're sorry, but Hepperstein is in conference at the
moment. Can he call you tomorrow?"

Thoring sighed, stood, and walked round the desk to the open doorway. "No,
it can't wait until tomorrow," he said, sounding agitated. "He has to get
back to me today. Make sure they get a message to him, and that he knows
it's from me personally."

"Okay."

"Who are you trying to kid?" Clarissa asked as Thoring came back to his
desk and sat down. At the same time she allowed a hint of doubt into her
voice, and marshaled an expression that was a shade more respectful. "I bet
you don't even know who the Communications Director is. Why would your job
involve dealing with someone like that?"

Thoring lifted his chin and allowed himself a quick smirk of satisfaction.
"Well, you'd be surprised, lady. For your information, my level of


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (59 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

responsibility on this mission requires a working familiarity with all
kinds of confidential material that you don't know about. That's why you
have to trust me when I say I'll do as much to help your interests as I
can. But that's all I can say. Just accept for now that I have a lot more
to worry about than you think."

Clarissa's belligerence evaporated. She leaned forward, glanced furtively
across at the open doorway, and hissed in a conspiratorial whisper. "What?"

Thoring's voice lowered itself instinctively. "Come on, Clarissa—you know
better than that," he muttered, tapping the side of his nose.

"But I wanna know," Clarissa insisted, her eyes wide with excitement. "Is
it gonna be a group-sex experiment in space? Or maybe we're going into
another dimension. You can tell me. Do I look like somebody who'd go
spreading things around—especially something said in confidence by a Media
Liaison Director."

Thoring frowned, bunched his lips perplexedly for a second, and then
whispered, "I can't do that ... but if I told you it's big, would you stay
off my back and let me get on with my job?"

"But of course. I wouldn't wanna interfere with something that might
endanger the national interests or something."

"Well, you're pretty close to the mark," Thoring said, nodding somberly.
"That's just what it is. You could help us a lot by backing off a little."

"How big is it?" Clarissa asked, covering the side of her face with a hand
and murmuring out of the corner other mouth. "Have they found cosmic energy
pyramids on Mars? Are we gonna fight the KGB for them?"

"Nothing like that. But I'll tell you this—the Mission Director is Daniel
Leaherney, deputy head of the U.S. National Security Council. His
second-in-command will be Charles Giraud, who's connected with the French
government. They and their senior staff are on board now, shuttled up
yesterday without any publicity. That should tell you enough."

"Never heard of them, but they sound important," Clarissa said. "This is
exciting. What else?"

Thoring sat back in his chair suddenly and shook his head. "That's more
than I should have mentioned. I can't say any more, Clarissa . . . but will
you stay outta my hair from now on, please?"

"I never realized . . . You must have a lot on your mind."

"That's what I'm trying to tell you."

"Okay, I get it. Don't worry—the secret is safe. You can count on me. You
know, I always wanted to be an espionage agent with the CIA or something. I
figure I'd be good at it. Do you, er . . . do you have people like that
working for you?" Clarissa looked at Thoring hopefully.

"Uh? Oh no, I'm afraid not."

"Too bad. Oh well, maybe if you want a secret message taken to the
Communications Director, or something like that, you could let me know."

"What? Oh yes, sure. If anything like that comes up, I'll give you a call."

"Okay, well, I guess I'd better let you get on." Clarissa got up and crept
furtively over to the door. She opened it a fraction, peered out, and then



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (60 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

looked back over her shoulder at Thoring. "I'm sorry I bothered you over
something so trivial."

"Oh, think nothing of it. We get it all the time ... but we have to keep up
our cover, you understand."

"That's what I thought." Clarissa nodded a final, solemn reassurance, made
an O in the air with her thumb and forefinger, and disappeared. Thoring
stared disbelievingly at the door for a long time after she had gone. Then
he blinked himself back to reality, shook his head, and returned his
attention to the papers on his desk.



"The figures for on-board fuel-pellet manufacturing capacity, emergency
reserves of chemical propellants, and the range corrections factored into
the radar calibration procedures all point to a distance much greater than
that of Mars," Theuna said to the rest of the team, who were holding a
cramped afterdinner conference in the cabin that Zam-bendorf shared with
Abaquaan, West, and Fellburg. She gestured at the photo prints lying among
other papers on the bunk beside her. "And the flight-profile from
Campbell's duty roster gives a voyage of something nearer three months than
fifty days."

"I still think the Asteroids is a possibility," Drew West said, lounging on
one of the upper bunks. "There's been a lot of talk in recent years about
our vulnerability in strategic minerals—in fact, right back to the last
century. There's no end of just about everything out there."

Silence reigned for a few seconds. Joe Fellburg made a face. "Too many
things don't fit," he said. "Why all the secrecy? Why the military?"

"Protecting our eternal interests," Abaquaan answered, sitting on the floor
with his back to the door.

"Who from?"

"Well, it could only be the Soviets," West said.

"Out at the Asteroids?" Clarissa looked inquiringly at Theuna and Fellburg.
"Do they have anything that could match the Orion at that range?"

Fellburg shook his head. "Not yet. They've been concentrating on near-Earth
applications. The Japanese are more interested in Venus and Mercury."

"The Soviets did develop a series of fusion drives as part of their
Mars-base program," Theuna said. "But if they'd gone a long way in scaling
them up to anything like the Orion, we'd know about it."

Clarissa nodded as if that confirmed what she already thought. "And
besides, Leaherney and Giraud don't fit into that either," she said.
Leaherney used to be chairman of the House Committee on Foreign Economic
Affairs and is a onetime U.S. ambassador in Brussels; Giraud was a member
of the French cabinet. You wouldn't pick guys like that to head up a
prospecting expedition."

The cabin fell quiet again for a while. Everybody looked at everybody else.
There were no new suggestions. At last Zambendorf stood up, stepped over
Abaquaan's legs to get to the coffee pot by the washbasin, and poured
himself a fresh cup. He stirred in a spoon of sugar and turned to face the
others again. "Then it has to be as I've been saying," he told them. "No
other hypothesis explains all of the facts nearly as well. A low-gravity,
low-temperature, icy environment ... It has to be a moon of the outer


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (61 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

planets."

"With not only an atmosphere, but a high-pressure one at that," Thelma
agreed, nodding.

Fellburg rubbed his nose between thumb and forefinger for a few seconds,
and at last nodded slowly. "I can't fault it ... And you know
something?—the European probe that arrived there two years ago and sent
down those surface landers that were all supposed to have failed soon after
they reached the surface—that story has always sounded strange to me too."

Abaquaan looked up and turned his head from side to side. "So what are we
saying, then—it has to be Titan? We're agreed?"

"It appears extremely probable at least," Zambendorf said. "But the more
interesting question, by far, is why."

Why would the Western powers equip an elaborate mission, heavy with
scientists from every discipline and experts from many fields, to such a
destination, provide it with military protection, and go to great pains to
conceal its true purpose from—as in all probability it had to be —the
Soviets? Why would they place such a mission in the charge of senior
political figures experienced in international negotiation and diplomacy?
And why—perhaps most significant of all—were there linguists and so many
psychologists among the professionals being taken along, specialists at
understanding and communicating with thinking intelligences? In short, just
what had the landers from the European probe found under the murky,
impenetrable cloud canopy of Titan, Saturn's mysterious moon, equal in size
to the planet Mercury?

And, of particular interest to the people gathered in Zambendorf's cabin,
why was it considered highly desirable for someone like Zambendorf to be
there?

                                                 10

IN THE HEART OF THE ORION'S COMMAND GLOBE OVERLOOKING the Central Control
Deck—the ship's control and operational nerve center—Don Connel, the senior
reporter on the GCN news team assigned to accompany the mission, watched on
his monitor the view being transmitted live into Earth's communications net
from camera 1. The camera panned slowly across the activity at the crew
stations, the colors and formats of the data displays changing and flashing
to report condition changes and status updates, and the computers silently
marching regiments of bits through their registers, and then came to rest
on the image of Earth being presented on the main display screen above the
floor. Connel nodded to acknowledge his "ready" cue from the director on
the far side of the raised tier of consoles from which General Vantz and a
trio of senior officers were monitoring the final-phase countdown
operations, and turned to face camera 2. A moment later its light came on
to indicate that he was on the air again.

"Well, you've just been looking at the view of Earth that we're getting
here on the Orion, and seeing what you look like from ten thousand miles
up, right at this moment," he resumed. "You know, even I have to admit it's
a real problem finding the right words to tell you folks just what it feels
like to be up here at a moment like this. Personally I'm still having
trouble convincing myself that the image you just saw is real this
time—really out there. I'm not looking at something being relayed from a
remote space operation that involves other people thousands of miles away,
or a recording slipped into a space-fiction movie. If the walls and
structures around me here were made of glass and I could look out right
through them, I'd be able to see, first-hand with my own eyes, exactly


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (62 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

what's on the screen here. You know, it makes those walls and structures
seem very flimsy all of a sudden, and the Orion very tiny compared to
everything else around, which from where I'm seeing it is enough to swallow
up even the whole of Earth itself. Well, you can take it from me—I sure
hope those NASO engineers and all the other people who designed and built
this ship are as good as everyone tells me they are."

From a position just below Vantz's console, a flight engineer motioned to
attract Connel's attention and raised five fingers and a thumb, signaling
that the countdown was entering its final sixty seconds. Connel's face
became serious, and he injected a note of rising tension into his voice.
"The countdown is into the last minute now. Back in the tail of this huge
ship, the field generators that Captain Matthews talked about are up to
power, and those immense accelerators are ready to fire. Here are the final
moments now on the Control Deck of the Orion as this historic voyage to
Mars begins." Connel waited for camera 2's light to go out as transmission
switched back to camera 1, then sat back in his seat to follow the
proceedings.

"Master Sequencer is Go; Backup Sequencer is Go," the Chief Engineer
reported from beside Vantz. "Checkpoint zero-minus-two, positive function.
Ground Control acknowledgment checks positive, and GC override veto
standing down."

"PSX status?" Vantz queried.

"GCV disconnects one through five confirmed," another voice answered. "PSX
integration reads positive function. SSX confirms."

"Tracking two seconds into exit window," another called out.

"Main fields: six-eight, green; seven-seven, green; nine-five on synch."

"Alignment good."

"Focus fields good."

"Injectors primed. Ten-ten, all beams."

"Checkpoint zero-minus-one—holding now."

Stillness descended for a second as General Vantz cast a final eye over the
information displays in front of him. He nodded and spoke into his console
mike. "Fire for exit phase one."

"Phase one fire sequence activated. Zero-zero at GPZ plus seven point-three
seconds."

Connel felt his seat nudge him gently in the back. The Orion was moving out
of freefall; the journey that would shrink the globe on the screen to a
pinpoint and replace it with another world had begun. From the gestures and
grins being exchanged among the crew, everything seemed to be going well.
Connel relaxed back in his seat and finished his coffee while a sequence of
views went out showing Earth, scenes from around the Control Deck, and
shots being picked up from the service vessels standing ten miles off in
space. He checked the schedule to confirm the next item, which was timed to
relieve tenseness after the launch by providing a contrast of subject and
mood, then got up and moved down to a space over to one side, where
Zambendorf was talking to a production assistant while he waited. With them
were Dr. Periera, who Connel privately considered to be crazy, and
Zambendorf's middle-aged, equally zany publicity matron, who had bullied
Herman Thoring into allocating Zambendorf some valuable air-time at a
moment when the world would be watching. In front of them, a couple of


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (63 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

technicians were repositioning camera 2.

"All set?" Connel inquired as he joined them. "There are some commercials
starting just about now. We'll be going on immediately after."

"Fine," Zambendorf said.

Connel gestured at the sheet of paper in Zambendorf's hand. "Are those
questions okay? Are there any you want me to miss?"

"No, these are fine. Were they otherwise, I would have saved you the
trouble of typing them by telling you beforehand." Connel wasn't sure
whether Zambendorf's expression meant he was joking or not. Connel was
skeptical toward claims of paranormal abilities, although he usually had a
tough time defending his views with his friends. He grinned and then made a
face, leaving Zambendorf free to interpret the response either way. "You
are not convinced?" Zambendorf asked, watching him keenly and sounding
surprised.

Connel shrugged in an easygoing way. "Well ... I guess I can't help
remembering that the Orion is driven by fusion power, not ESP power. I
figure that has to say something."

"True," Zambendorf agreed. "And the first ocean vessels were driven by wind
power."

"Twenty seconds," a technician advised. The others moved back while Connel
and Zambendorf took up their positions; the camera light came on, and they
were live.

"Don Connel talking to you again, this time               on my way to Mars. Well, before
all the excitement of liftout, we talked to               General Vantz and a couple of
his officers, and to some of the scientists               we have with us. Now I'd like
to say hello to somebody else also with the               mission, who's standing next to
me right now—Hello, Karl Zambendorf."

"Hello, Don."

"Karl, this is a first-time experience for you too, I believe. Is that
right?"

"Well, in my material body, anyway . . . yes."

"You're supposed to be able to make some uncanny predictions about future
events. What about Mars? Do you have anything you'd like to say in advance
about the mission, any major happenings in store for us on the Red Planet,
big surprises, anything like that?"

"Mars?"

Connel looked surprised. "Well, yes—sure. Is there anything you'd like to
predict about events following our arrival there?"

"Mmm ... If you don't mind, Don, I'd prefer not to make any comment in
response to that question ... for reasons which will become apparent in due
course."

"Hey, that sounds kind of sinister. What are you trying to tell us, Karl?"

"Oh, nothing to be alarmed about. Let's just say that I would not wish to
lay myself open to charges of indiscretion by the authorities. As I say,
the reason will soon become clear. There really is no need for
alarm—caution, maybe, but not alarm."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (64 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Now, I wonder what that could mean. I guess we'll just have to wait and
see, huh? I hope all you people back there are taking notes of this. Karl,
another thing I wanted to ask you concerns all the scientists and other
specialists that we've got with us on the ship. Do they worry you at all?"

"Certainly not. Why should they? Aren't we all scientists in some way or
another?"

"Well, maybe, but it is a fact that a lot of people from the more, shall we
say, orthodox branches of science tend to express skepticism toward your
particular branch of—of exploration. Being shut up in a spaceship with so
many unbelievers doesn't bother you?"

"Facts are not changed by the intensity of human beliefs or the number of
people who hold them," Zambendorf replied. He was about to say something
more when the production assistant off-camera nodded to someone behind a
door situated to one side, and beckoned. Moments later, Gerold Massey
appeared. Zambendorf jerked his head round sharply and gave Connel a
puzzled look. Massey and Zambendorf had so far tended to avoid a direct
confrontation, confining their acknowledgment of each other's presence to
stiff nods exchanged in passing or from a distance.

Connel had set up the surprise on direct instructions from Patrick
Whittaker at GCN headquarters. "Karl, people are always trying to spring
things on you, aren't they," he said amiably. "I have taken the liberty of
asking one of those skeptics to join us because I'm told he has a challenge
that he'd like to put to you himself. I'm sure the viewers would all like
to hear it too." Before Zambendorf could answer, the assistant ushered
Massey forward, and Connel brought him on-camera with a gesture. "Folks,
I'd like to introduce Gerry Massey. Now, Gerry is one of the psychologists
with us here on the Orion, but in addition to that he's also a pretty good
stage conjuror, I'm told. Is that right, Gerry?"

"It is an area of interest of mine," Massey replied as he moved forward to
join them.

"And you're not a believer in the existence of forces or powers beyond
those that are familiar to orthodox science," Connel said. "In particular,
you claim you can reproduce any effect by ordinary stage magic, which Karl
attributes to paranormal abilities. Is that so, Gerry?"

Massey took a long breath. To say all the things he'd have liked to say
would have taken hours. "That is correct. For a long time now I have been
attempting to persuade Herr Zambendorf to agree to demonstrate his alleged
powers under conditions which I am able to specify and control. That, after
all, is no more than would be expected in any other branch of science. But
he has persistently evaded giving a direct answer. My suggestion is quite
simply that the voyage ahead of us, and the period we will be spending on
Mars, offer an ideal opportunity and ample time for this to be settled once
and for all. I have a schedule of some initial tests with me right now, but
I'm open to further suggestions."

Connel turned and looked at Zambendorf questioningly. Although he
maintained his outward calm, inside Zambendorf was thinking frantically. He
should have guessed Massey would do something like this, should have
watched him more closely. The team had been too busy, with too little time.
"Oh, we've heard this kind of thing before," he replied without hesitation.
"Just because a stage magician can duplicate an effect, it doesn't prove at
all that what's being imitated was achieved in the same way. After all, I'm
sure Mr. Massey can produce a rabbit from a hat very convincingly, but he
could hardly argue on that basis that all rabbits must therefore come from


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (65 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

hats, could he?"

"I never claimed it proved anything," Massey answered. "But if a simple
explanation can account for the facts, then there's no need for a more
complicated one, or indeed any logical justification for accepting one."

"The simplest explanation for the planets and the stars would be that they
revolve above the Earth," Zambendorf pointed out. "But nevertheless we all
accept a more complicated one." With luck Massey would allow himself to be
diverted into the realms of philosophical logic, totally confusing ninety
percent of the viewers, who would then dismiss him as a hair-splitting
academic waffler.

"Yes—because it explains more facts," Massey replied. "But all that's
irrelevant for now. You said that the presence of competent scientists is
of no concern to you. Very well, then what I'm proposing will demonstrate
the fact admirably. You said facts aren't altered by beliefs. I agree with
you. So let's find out what the facts are."

Clearly Massey was not about to be shaken off. Half the world was watching
and waiting for Zambendorf's answer. If he committed himself, Massey would
never let him off the hook. "Well, Karl," Connel said after a few seconds
of dragging silence. "What do you say? Will you accept Gerry Massey's
challenge?"

Zambendorf looked around him desperately. Across the Orion's Control Deck,
many of the officers and crew members were watching curiously. If those
damn GSEC people had done their jobs, Massey wouldn't have been able to get
near him. It was infuriating. Massey had folded his arms and was waiting
impassively. Zambendorf hesitated. Then, as their eyes met, he saw the
triumph already lighting up Massey's face. That did it.

Zambendorf turned away for a moment, braced his shoulders and breathed
heavily a few times, and then looked up to the ceiling as if summoning
strength from above. When he turned back again, his face seemed to have
darkened with anger, and his eyes burned with patriarchal indignation.
Connel looked suddenly apprehensive. Even Massey seemed taken by surprise.
"At a time like this? ... At such a moment of historic events about to
unfold? . . . You would have me play games? What childishness is this?"
Zambendorf thundered. Dramatic, sure, but it was an all-or-nothing
situation. "We, the human race, are about to go forth and meet the destiny
for which fate has been shaping us for millions of years, and instead of
rising to fulfillment, your minds are distracted by trivia." Connel and
Massey looked at each other nonplussed. Zambendorf whirled round upon
Massey and pointed a finger accusingly. "I challenge you! Do you see any
hint of where this journey will lead us, or what it will reveal? Indeed, do
you see anything at .all? Or are you like the rest of the blind who believe
only in the part of the universe that lies within groping distance of their
fingers?"

A bluff to throw him on the defensive, Massey decided. He had to hold the
initiative. "Theatricals," he retorted. "Just theatricals. You're not
saying anything. Are you supposed to be predicting something? If so, what?
Let's have something specific for once, now—not after the event and with
hindsight, after we arrive at Mars."

"Mars?" Zambendorf sounded pitying. "You believe we're going to Mars? You
live your life in blindness. It is no wonder you cannot believe."

"Of course we're going to Mars," Massey said impatiently.

"Pah, fool!" Zambendorf exploded.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (66 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Suddenly Massey was less certain of himself. He could feel the situation
starting to slip. It was all wrong. Zambendorf couldn't be turning it
around. Massey had had all the aces, surely. Connel was gaping
incredulously. "What are you saying, Karl," he demanded. "Are you saying
we're not going to Mars? So where do you think we are going? . . . Why? . .
. What are you telling us?" Most of the viewers had already forgotten
Massey had ever issued a challenge. They wanted to know if Zambendorf had
seen something.

Zambendorf was back in his natural element—the showman in control of the
show. He extended his arms wide and appealed upward toward the roof. Beside
him, Massey and Connel seemed to fade away on a hundred million screens. He
brought his fists down to the sides of his head, held the pose for several
seconds, and then looked at Connel with a strange, distant light in his
eyes. "I have not the names that astronomers use, but I see us traveling
over a great distance to a place that is not Mars . . . much farther from
Earth than Mars."

"Where?" Connel gasped. "What's it like?"

"A child of the haloed giant who shepherds a flock of seventeen,"
Zambendorf pronounced in ringing tones. "I know not where I am ... but it
is cold and dark below the unbroken clouds of red and brown that float upon
air that is not air. There are mountains made of ice, and vast
wildernesses. And . . ." His voice trailed away. His jaw dropped, and his
eyes opened wider.

"What?" Connel whispered, awed.

"Living beings! . . . They are not human, but neither are they from any
part of Earth. They have minds! I am feeling out to them even now, and . .
."

"Get him off," General Vantz snapped on the far side of the Control Deck.

"Kill it! Get him off." the Communications Director ordered. An engineer
nipped a switch on his console. Voices were jabbering excitedly on every
side.

"I don't care! Tell them anything," Herman Thoring yelled over an auxiliary
channel to the Production Director in the GCN studio back in New York. "Say
we've got a technical hitch. No, I don't know what it's about either, but
we've got all hell loose up here."

Back in Globe II, Vernon Price was staring dumbstruck at the cabin
wallscreen, which had just switched back to a view of Earth. "Well?" Malcom
Wade challenged smugly as he puffed his pipe on the bunk opposite. "So he's
a fake, is he? How do you explain that, then, eh?"



In his home in a Washington suburb, Walter Conlon pounded the table by his
chair furiously with a fist. "He can't get away with it! He can't! Massey
had him, for chrissakes—he had him cold!"

"Warren Taylor is on the line for you," his wife, Martha, said.

Conlon got up and stamped over to the comnet terminal across the room. The
face of the NASO, North American Division Director was purple with anger.
"What happened?" he demanded. "I thought you were supposed to have an
expert up there who could handle that turkey."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (67 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

In the study of his mansion in Delaware, Burton Ramelson was staring at a
screen showing the stunned face of Gregory Buhl, who had just been put
through from GSEC's head office. "My God!" Ramelson exclaimed
incredulously. "Do you think we might have been wrong about this whole
thing? Could there really be something to Zambendorf after all?"

In the Mission Director's executive offices in Globe I of the Orion, Caspar
Lang was shaking his head at a grim-faced Daniel Leaherney. "Of course it's
not genuine," Lang insisted. "We underestimated Zambendorf and his people.
We took them for simple tricksters, but they're obviously far more
sophisticated. It was a clever piece of espionage— nothing more, and
nothing less."

"We'll have to tell the mission," Leaherney said. "It doesn't matter how
Zambendorf did it—the result's still the same. We'll have to tell everyone
on the ship the real story now."

"But we would have had to tell them before much longer anyway," Lang
reminded him. "At least we're on our way, which is the main thing. It's a
pity that the Soviets will find out now, instead of later when the Orion
fails to show up at Mars, I know; but you have to agree, Dan, that with the
number of people who've been involved, security has been a hell of a lot
better than we dared hope."

Leaherney frowned for a while, but eventually nodded with a heavy sigh. "I
guess you're right. Okay, put a clamp on all unofficial communications to
Earth, effective immediately, and announce that I'll be addressing all
personnel within a few hours. And get that psychic over here right away,
would you. I reckon it's about time he and I had a little talk."

In Moscow an official from the Soviet Foreign Ministry, who was aware that
the Americans had been conducting top-secret research into paranormal
phenomena for many years, protested to the U. S. and European ambassadors
that if the Orion was being sent to make first contact with an alien
intelligence, none of Earth's major powers could be excluded. He demanded
that the ship be recalled. The allegation was denied, and in their reply
the representatives of the Western states suggested that perhaps the Soviet
government was allowing itself to be unduly influenced by rumor and
overreacting to sensationalism and unscientific speculation.

That same day aboard the Orion, Daniel Leaherney broadcast to the ship's
occupants to inform them that, as had been generally concluded already, the
ship's destination was indeed Saturn's moon, Titan. Pictures were replayed
of the last views transmitted from the European probes that had landed on
Titan two years previously, which showed strange machines approaching, and
then nothing—the landers having presumably been destroyed. Nothing had been
seen of whoever or whatever had built the machines. The orbiter that had
launched the landers was still over Titan, but little more had been learned
of the surface because of the moon's thick, brownish red clouds of nitrogen
compounds and hydrocarbons.

The departments of the U.S. and European governments responsible for
initiating the mission had never intended forcing anyone to face such
unknowns against their will. Since the first reaction of many people to
such a prospect would naturally be fear and nervousness, the original plan
had been to announce the true story when the Orion was a few weeks out from
Earth, which would have given everyone more than a month to discuss the
situation and reflect upon its implications. Arrangements had been made for
a NASO transporter from Mars to rendezvous with the Orion to take off
anyone choosing not to stay on after that time. Expectations had been that
after due consideration the majority of personnel would elect to continue
the voyage and place their services at the disposal of the mission, and


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (68 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Leaherney expressed the hope that this would still be the case. The secrecy
had been regrettable but necessary to ". . . safeguard the interests and
security of the North American democracies and their European allies," he
said.

Seven weeks later only a few faint souls dropped out when the NASO
transporter rendezvoused with the mission ship. The Orion then accelerated
away once more, its course now set for the outer regions of the Solar
System.

                                                 11

THIRG, ASKER-OF-FORBIDDEN-QUESTIONS, LIVED IN THE HIGHER reaches of the
forests south of the city of Pergassos in the land of the Kroaxians, where
the foothills rose toward the mountains bounding the Great Meracasine
Wilderness.

He lived in something that was more than a hut but less than a house, in
keeping with the not quite hermitic but certainly less than sociable life
that he preferred to lead. His home was situated in a small clearing amid
pleasant forest groves of copper and aluminum wire-drawing machines,
injection molders, transfer presses, and stately pylons bearing their
canopy of power lines and data cables, among which scurrying sheet
riveters, gracefully moving spot welders, and occasional slow-plodding pipe
benders supplied a soothing background of chattering, hissing, whirring,
and clunking to insulate him from the world of mortals and their mundane
affairs and leave him alone and in peace with his thoughts. A low ice cliff
stood at the back of the clearing to prop up the hillside rising away
toward the mountains beyond, its line broken on one side by the valley of a
liquid methane stream which tumbled cheerfully down over cataracts and ice
boulders between clear pools where zinc-separating electrolyzers and
potassium-precipitating evaporators came to wallow and wade and dip their
slender intake nozzles and funnel-shaped scoops at the height of the bright
period.

Thirg had grown the actual dwelling himself, having learned the craft from
an old friend who was a builder in Pergassos. After laboring to clear the
area of dead steel latticeworks and structural frames, the carcass of a
transformer that had clung obstinately to its concrete base, and assorted
scrap-metal undergrowth, he had prepared an area of the hydrocarbon soil
below the cliff with nitrogenous loams collected from the stream bed, and
planted the seed culture for the outside wall in a line ten paces out from
the cliff base, curving inward at its ends to close off the frontage of a
dry cave. Then he had laid out the baselines of the interior walls to
provide a living and dining area, a workroom, and a library, and while
carefully nurturing with methane solutions gathered from the forest, and
pruning and shaping of the windows and doorways while the walls grew upward
and merged into a half-dome overhead, he had enlarged the cave at the rear
into a second workroom and a storeroom. The doors and window fittings had
grown from secondary cultures grafted inio the structure when the frames
had stabilized at their correct shapes and sizes, and the larger
furnishings from premolded miniatures purchased in the city, A conduit of
forest piping diverted running methane from the stream, and a power line
strung from a nearby distribution mast provided all the comforts of home
recharging. To provide the rustic finish that suited his taste, Thirg had
lined the walls with polished alloy sheets obtained from the rolling mill a
mile farther downstream, and laid the floors with ceramic bricks and
lengths of girder from a partly decomposed foundry that he had come across
while walking near the stacking meadows just below the cabinet assembly
line on the slopes overlooking the north side of the river.

One morning Thirg was sitting outside his house on a stump of steel


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (69 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

forging, pondering the mysteries of life while he watched a phosphor-bronze
bearing collector buzzing and chattering to itself as it poked and rummaged
among a pile of undergrowth on the far side of the clearing. It was a
species of a general family of collector animals that a naturalist friend
had spent a lifetime cataloguing and classifying—discreetly since such
inquisitiveness could lead to trouble with the authorities if it was
brought to the attention of the priests. Like all its related species, it
selected just one type of metal composition by sniffing the emissions from
a tiny spot that it vaporized with a needle laser, and then only from
samples of a particular size and shape, and delivered its trophies to the
nearest conveyor to be carried off to other parts of the forest. Thirg's
friend had spent many hours following components through miles of forming,
processing, and finishing stations to the assembly places where animals
came to life, and observing the furnaces that devoured reject components
and excreted pure materials from which new components were manufactured; he
had drawn elaborate charts depicting the merging and branching patterns by
which components and sub-assemblies flowed through the forest; and he had
dismantled hundreds of dead animals and other machines in an attempt to
trace where their organs and constituent parts had come from, via what
routes, and where the raw materials had originated. But even with the
findings of generations of earlier naturalists to build on, the work was
barely begun. The intricate, interlocking, mutually interdependent pathways
by which Nature recycled its materials as it constantly renewed the living
world were so bewildering that Thirg sometimes suspected that, despite all
the effort, hardly a fraction of the whole had been glimpsed yet, let alone
comprehended. It was fascinating to think that one of the scraps of metal
being sorted by the collector that he was watching now might be found
twelve-brights later inside the rotor mounting of a centrifuge located
miles away, or perhaps in the wheel bearings of a dead plastics-browser on
the other side of Kroaxia.

Although Tbirg had never elected to start a family of his own, his natural
curiosity had led him at times to the places where subassemblies of
robeings—the unique, self-aware species to which he belonged— came together
for final assembly. He had watched in awed fascination as the embryos grew
to their final forms and shapes while anxious parents scurried back and
forth to make sure all the parts were available and all the requirements of
the assembly machines satisfied, and he had shared their elation when the
new robeing was at last activated and departed trustingly with the proud
couple to its new home to begin the process of learning language, behavior,
customs, and all the other things that characterized an adult member of
society.

The assembly process was essentially identical to the ways in which animals
and other life forms grew. Thirg's naturalist friend had assured him that
all forms, including robeings, were supplied from the same sources of
components, and it seemed remarkable that one species should exhibit
thinking abilities sufficient to distinguish it so sharply from all the
others. On the face of it, the difference seemed to support the orthodox
teaching that robeings were unique in possessing souls which would
eventually either return to the Lifemaker after undergoing worldly
quality-assurance testing, or else be consigned to the Great Reduction
Furnace below, from which the liquid ice volcanoes originated. But the
physicians who had carefully dismantled and studied bodies of dead robeings
had been able to find nothing more than was found in any other machine: the
same kinds of perplexing arrangements of tubes, fibers, brackets, and
bearings, and baffling arrays of intricate patterns etched into countless
slivers of crystal that descended to levels of detail way beyond the power
of the most powerful protein lenses to resolve. So where was the soul? If
it existed, why was there no sign of anything different to say that it
existed? True, nobody could explain how robeings were able to think, but on


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (70 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

the other hand nobody could explain how animals came to act the way they
did or to know what they seemed to know either. So did the existence of
robeings require anything fundamentally "different" to be explained? Thirg
wasn't at all sure that it did. To him the "fact" of the soul sounded
suspiciously as if it had been invented to suit the answer; the answer
hadn't been deduced from the facts in the way that was required by the
system of rules he had constructed for answering questions reliably. And in
all of the tests that he had subjected them to, the rules had never failed
him.

A sudden grinding sound from the edge of the clearing interrupted his
thoughts. Moments later the grinding changed to sharp clacking as Rex began
gnashing his cutters and running backward and forward excitedly in front of
the trail leading from the forest. Thirg stood up just as a tall figure
clad in a woven-wire tunic and a dark cloak of carbon fiber came into view.
He was wearing a hat of ice-dozer wheelskin and carrying a stout staff of
duralumin tubing. "Down, Rex," Thirg said. "It's only Groork coming to pay
us a rare visit. You should know him by now." And then, louder, "Well,
hello, brother, Hearer-of-Voices. Have your voices led you up into these
parts, or do you bring us tidings from the world?"

Groork came into the clearing and approached between the metallic-salt
deposition baths on one side of Thirg's garden and a decorative row of
sub-miniature laser drilling and milling heads busily carving delicate
aesthetic patterns in an arrangement of used gas cylinders and old pump
housings. His radiator vanes were glowing visibly after his exertions, and
he was puffing coolant vapors. "There are many strange voices in the sky of
late, the like of which I have never heard before," he replied. He didn't
smile in response to Thirg's greeting; but then he was a mystic, and so
never smiled at anything. "Surely it is an omen of great things that will
soon come to pass. I am called to go out into the Wilderness of Meracasine,
and there I will find the Revelation that many have sought. For it is
written that—"

"Yes, yes, I know all about that," Thirg said, holding up an arm of silver
alloy, jointed by intricately overlapping, sliding scales. "Come in and
rest. You look thirsty. A drink of invigorating mountain methane is what
you need. I don't know how you stand that polluted muck that they run into
the city at all."

Thirg led the way inside, and Groork sat down gratefully on the couch by
the wall in the dining area. While Thirg was pouring a cup of coolant,
Groork selected one of the array of power sockets sprouting from the
transformer unit, each of which designated a particular strength and
flavor, drew it out on the end of its extension cord, and connected it to a
plug inside a flap below his chin. "Ah, that does feel a lot better," he
agreed after a few seconds.

Thirg passed Groork the cup, then glanced at his hands and down at his feet
in their wheelskin sandals. He gestured toward the electroplating
attachment. "If you're wearing hungry anywhere, help yourself."

"You've eaten already?"

"Yes, I've had a plate. I can recommend a new composition of chromium and
vanadium that you ought to try. Delicious—home-regulated, fresh from the
garden. Or a top-up of lube, perhaps?"

Groork shook his head, and the fervent glint returned to his imaging
matrixes. "My purpose is not to trifle over pleasantries, Thirg. I have a
higher calling to answer, and I do indeed bear thee news—grave news, 0
brother who forsakes his soul for Black Arts. Thy heresy hath betrayed


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (71 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

thee! A writ has been issued by the King's Chancellor for you to be brought
before the High Council of Priests by the time of the next west-bright, to
recant the public utterances in which you have denied the Holy Scribings.
Soldiers of the Royal Guard have already departed the city and will arrive
hither this bright. Flee now and save thy wretched body while it lives, for
its spirit is surely lost already to the Dark Master thou wilt never
renounce!"

"Oh . . . And what am I supposed to have said now?" Thirg asked. Despite
the tone of Groork's words, the thermal patterns playing on the surfaces of
his face painted expressions of a concern that was genuine.

"Does thy memory ail?" Groork said. "Is that not the first symptom of the
madness that afflicts all blasphemers and drives them into the deserts to
perish seeking covenant with the accursed in the lands of the Unbelievers?"

"I'd have said they did it more to get away from the priests and avoid
being dipped in acid baths," Thirg replied, and asked again, "What am I
supposed to have said?"

"Didst thou not, in the hearing of many who were in the marketplace, deny
the Sacred Doctrine of the Divine and Unknowable Essence of the Maker of
All Life?''' Groork whispered, as if fearful of uttering the words too
loudly.

"Hardly. What I said was that some of the sacred logic strikes me as
precarious. For is not the existence of Life cited as proof that the
Lifemaker must have made it ... at least when one troubles to penetrate the
confusing tangles of words?" Thirg shrugged and took a short draught from
another cord to be sociable. "But we would never permit such a form of
argument in our more mundane world of everyday affairs. For example, if I
decided to invent an Unknowable Windowmaker, I could hardly claim that
because windows exist the Windowmaker must have made them, could I? It is
known that windows grow from cultures that are engineered by builders. Like
the first, the argument is circular: It begins by assuming that which it
sets out to prove."

Groork, who had raised his hands in an attempt to block his ears, lowered
them again with an anguished moan. "Blasphemy!" he exclaimed. "What false
creed of faith is this?"

"It's not a creed of faith at all, but a process by which truths can be
shown to follow necessarily from simple observations," Thirg told him. "My
task has been the reduction of this process to a series of rules which can
be written down in a form of language and used by anyone. Truly the results
astonish me. Shall I demonstrate some examples?"

Groork looked aghast. "Do you presume to impose rules upon the Lifemaker
Himself? You would dare constrain how He might choose to manifest His
design? You would confine His works to the understanding of mere mortals?
What arrogance has taken possession of thee? What manner of—"

"Oh, shut up," Thirg said wearily. "I impose no rules of my own invention
on anyone. I merely observe the world as it is, and attempt to understand
the rules that are written into it already. It seems to me that if the
Lifemaker saw fit to endow us with intelligence at all, He would have meant
us to use it. Well, what use would be better fitting than discovering
reliable methods of acquiring knowledge?"

"Know ye of the things that the wise shall not seek after, and the
mysteries that the holy shall not question," Groork recited shrilly. "There
are some things that we were not meant to know, Thirg."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (72 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:02 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Oh, and how do you know?"

"It is written in the Scribings."

"Who wrote them, and how did they know?"

"Those who were inspired to know. Truth cannot be found by following false
paths. All of the true knowledge that was meant to be divulged is divulged
in the Scribings."

"And who says that?" Thirg challenged. "The Scribings. Again we see an
argument that leads itself into a circle."

Groork looked away despairingly and his eyes came to rest on an orb covered
with unfamiliar markings and notations, standing at one end of Thirg's
worktable. "Thou art bewitched by circles," he said. "The same madness that
has damned Lofbayel is afflicting thee. I have heard of the insanity that
deranges his mind with belief the world is round."

"I have studied his evidence closely, and it is persuasive," Thirg replied.
"Since his trial before the Council, he has entrusted his charts and his
records to me for safekeeping." He gestured toward a large map hanging on
the wall above the worktable—a map unlike any that Groork had seen before.
"Behold, the world upon which you walk. Much remains to be filled in, as
you can see, but Lofbayel has convinced me that in its main features it is
reasonably accurate. See how tiny the whole of Kroaxia is upon it."

"It has straight edges," Groork objected after staring in mute protest for
a while. "It is taught that the world is as a platter, bounded by the
unscalable Peripheral Barrier of mountains that support the sky. You talk
of rules of reason, but no fool in his wildest ravings would conceive of
reason such as this."

"The edges of the sheet upon which the map is drawn can no more influence
what the map represents than the edge of a portrait can cause its subject
to be beheaded," Thirg pointed out.

"And so the world is beheaded on all four sides," Groork replied. "The
Barrier does not appear anywhere. Thus this map cannot represent the entire
world. Your words are belied."

"In all his searchings Lofbayel was unable to find a single authenticated
account of anyone ever finding the Barrier," Thirg said. "High mountains,
yes; immense chains whose very passes are higher than the highest peaks in
all Kroaxia, yes; mountains whose summits are sometimes lost from sight in
vapors no more substantial than the mists that rise from the stream outside
at early bright, yes. But mountains upon which there rests a solid roof of
sky? Never. Always there is another side beyond the mountains, and always
another shore beyond the ocean."

"Now you would presume to dictate limits to the Lifemaker again," Groork
accused. "This time you tell him how large He is permitted to make His
world. The distance to the Barrier is not written. It is unknown and
therefore unknowable."

"Another reason for its being unwritten and unknown might be that it
doesn't exist," Thirg commented.

"It is written that it exists!"

"How could it be written about if no one's ever seen it?"



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (73 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"How could it not exist? The world must be bounded."

"Because your imagination is bounded and unable to conceive of any
alternative?" Thirg asked. "Now who is imposing his limits upon the
Lifemaker? But this map covers the whole world, and no Barrier appears on
it. Where, then, is the Barrier if it exists?"

"The map cannot cover the whole world," Groork answered.

"But it leaves no direction open for any more of the world to exist in."
Thirg picked up the sphere and showed it. "There is the world, Groork! For
just one minute forget your dusty texts, written long ago by clerks in
their dungeons, who never saw an ocean, let alone crossed one, and who
never looked beyond any mountain. This form, and only this form, is
consistent with all the facts that have been recorded; no form of platter
can be contrived of which the same can be said. Which form, therefore,
should we accept as representing more closely the reality that exists?"

Groork unplugged himself from the transformer unit and shook his head in
protest. "Your facts are in error, for did you not claim they were amassed
from travelers who have seen the farthest limits of north, south, east, and
west? But it is obvious that no traveler could venture beyond a small
region at the top of that. . ." He pointed at the globe. "Otherwise they
would fall off, as indeed would the methanes of the oceans. But the oceans
persist. There is a fact, Brother Thirg, which you would appear to have
chosen conveniently to ignore."

"That was a source of vexation to me too for a while," Thirg admitted. "But
a possible answer suggested itself to me one bright when I was strolling in
the forest. I stopped to rest for a while by a glade where spectrometers
are assembled, and picked a magnet from one of the storage bins to savor
its scent. The iron grains that it attracted from the debris around where I
was sitting prompted me to wonder if perhaps the world-sphere might draw
all things to itself in the same way that a magnet draws iron grains to
itself—from any direction. Just as every line toward the magnet is
uniformly 'down' for the grain, so 'down' at every place on the
world-sphere would be toward the ground. The methanes of the oceans would
thus seek a level nearest to the center and remain in the lowest regions,
which is as we know to be true. Hence, you see, the fact is explained."

Thirg paused, but Groork made no response. Thirg held up the sphere to
study it for a moment or two, and then continued in a more distant voice,
"The fact that nobody has ever found a Barrier holding up a solid sky leads
me to wonder if the sky is really solid at all. Could it be nothing more
than vapors? And if so, how far do they extend? Forever? If not, what lies
beyond them? Could there be other worlds? The question intrigues me. Ever
since it occurred to me after I began familiarizing myself with Lofbayel's
work, I have been studying the cycles of full-brights and half-brights as
they follow one another across the world. On the basis that the world is
indeed a sphere and the sky nothing more than vapors, the bright and
half-bright periods could be accounted for by two brilliant objects moving
beyond the sky in a complicated but repeating motion. Where would you look
in your Scribings for the knowledge to answer questions like these,
Groork?"

Groork stood up suddenly and dismissed the whole matter with a gesture. "I
did not come here to listen to you compounding your folly by adding more
heresies to those you are guilty of already," he said. "The High Council
will not look leniently upon you one more time. Their patience is
exhausted. May the Lifemaker forgive me for my weakness, but I cannot
abandon my brother though the madness boils within him. Collect together
the possessions you would carry with you, Thirg, and for this bright we can


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (74 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

travel together. But on the far side of the mountains I must lead a lone
path to the destiny that has been written but which is yet to be revealed.
Hurry. There may be little time."

Thirg stared back sadly. "I doubt if you could ever understand, Groork,
even if I had all the rest of time to try and explain it. Your beliefs are
taught without a question's being tolerated, while mine are learned only
after posing every question. What does it say for the worth of beliefs if
they cannot survive critical scrutiny and dare not permit a word of dissent
to be voiced? Would truth or untruth be the first to tremble in the
presence of the other? It seems—"

At that moment the sound of Rex's agitation again came from outside. Groork
rushed to the doorway. "Too late!" he moaned, turning a fearful face as
Thirg strode across the living area after him. "They're here. The King's
soldiers have arrived." Thirg reached the door and looked out past Groork.
Mounted figures in single file were approaching on the trail leading to the
clearing.

                                                 12

THIRG STARED FOR SOME SECONDS, AND THEN THE LOUVER VANES covering his
ventilation inlets bristled into a puzzled frown. "Those are not soldiers,"
he said to Groork as the new arrivals emerged from the trail and came fully
into view. He went out and stood before the door; Groork followed warily.

Although the riders carried weapons, they were clad in rough mountain garb,
with heavy cloaks of flexible laminate mail, body armor of acid-resistant
and heat-absorbing organics, and knee-length boots of heavy polymer. The
one who appeared to be the leader, a large, broad-shouldered robeing with
rugged, weather-worn features and a heavy black beard of accumulated
carbon-impregnated plating about his lower face, crossed the clearing and
brought his exhaust-snorting steellion to a halt before Thirg and Groork.
The others fanned out into a semicircle behind.

"Outlaws, unless I am much mistaken," Thirg muttered to Groork. He raised
his head to look up at the leader and asked in a louder voice, "Am I
honored with guests, or merely treated to the rare pleasure of welcoming
passersby?"

"Oh, you are indeed honored," the leader replied. His voice was deep and
firm, but his tone more jovial than harsh. "I take it you are Thirg, who
asks forbidden questions. And do you find many answers?"

"As to the first, I am. And this is my brother Groork—a hearer. As to the
second, each new answer comes inseparably joined to a new question of
whether or not the answer is true. Thus the number of questions to be
answered can never diminish, however many answers may be found." Thirg cast
an eye over the company. "But who is it that honors us with his visit, and
what would bring such as you to the dwelling of a thinker and a
seeker-of-truth? If you have come in search of plunder or of a body that
would command a high ransom, I fear you will be disappointed. If, on the
other hand, your desire is to rest awhile and conjecture upon the riddles
of Nature while engaging in philosophical discourse, then I have more to
offer. But I would not advise it; the King's soldiers have departed hither
from Pergassos, I am told, and have been riding since early bright."

"We know all about them," the leader said. "The King's generals would
better spend the royal funds buying intelligence from us than paying their
own officers. But the soldiers will have found the bridge over the
cable-spinning ravine blocked, which will slow them down awhile." He paused
and looked from one to the other of the two figures standing in front of


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (75 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

him. "I am Dornvald, called by many Freer-of-Bondslaves, by others,
Subverter-of-Rebels, depending on whether you pay the King's living or he
pays yours. We present ourselves here as trusty escorts for your journey
through the mountains and across the Wilderness to the city of Menassim in
the country of the Carthogians."

"What makes you think that I wish to travel to Carthogia?" Thirg asked.

"I didn't say you did," Dornvald told him. "I just said you were going."

"To preserve the likes of one such as I from priests?"

"If you choose not to preserve yourself."

"Why should that be a matter of concern to outlaws?"

"It isn't. But we enjoy freedom of passage through the borders of Carthogia
and other immunities, in return for which we render certain services to
Kleippur, the ruler of Carthogia. It appears that Kleippur values your
casing more highly than you do yourself. I do not make it my business to
question his reasons, but word is that other sorcerers who have fled to his
realm have spoken well of your magic, Thirg. Thus it is that we have been
entrusted for many six-brights now to watch over you for danger of the kind
that now threatens."

Thirg rubbed his power inlet housing thoughtfully while he considered the
situation. Carthogia had once been a part of neighboring Serethgin, a
larger country than Kroaxia. It was now ruled by a former general called
Kleippur, who had led a successful uprising against the incumbent
Serethginian prince, ousted the traditional nobility and clergy, and
established an oppressive military tyranny. Various alliances between the
remainder of Serethgin, Kroaxia, and a number of other kingdoms had waged a
series of wars to free the hapless people of Carthogia from their yoke, but
so far they had been unable to prevail against the Carthogian army, which
though small in numbers fought fanatically because of the ruthless
discipline imposed upon its soldiers, and with the advantage of innovative
weaponry created by enslaved craftsmen who lived chained to their
workbenches.

At least, that was the official story told by the priests and teachers of
Kroaxia. But Thirg had heard rumors of a different kind—rumors of a
Carthogian society that tolerated inquirers such as himself and permitted
them to ask their questions openly; of a slaveless society in which even
the serfs were free to own property and keep the major portion of the
wealth earned by their labors; and of an army of free robeings who fought
to defend themselves against what they saw as a return to the very form of
slavery that Kroaxians were conditioned to believe was normal and
natural—all of which the priests and teachers insisted were lies spread by
Carthogian agents to undermine the faith and trust of the people.

Thirg had never known what to believe. But he did know that many of his
friends had departed for Carthogia, and though from time to time he heard
scraps of news of them, none had returned; on the other hand, he had never
met nor heard tell of a Carthogian who had fled the other way. Did that
mean they had found freedom and tolerance as Thirg sometimes suspected? Or
had they been kidnapped and forced to remain in captivity as the Kroaxian
teachers maintained?

For some reason, running away from the priests of his own volition would
have been, in his own mind, a betrayal of all that he felt he stood for.
But, if forced to leave by a band of armed brigands . . . well, that wasn't
the same thing at all, was it? He looked up again at Dornvald and asked, so


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (76 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

as to be able to justify everything to himself later, "Have I a choice,
Kidnapper-of-Thinkers?"

"Most certainly, for have I not presented myself as an agent of the
Land-That-Gives-Freedom?" Dornvald answered heartily. "You can mount a
steed and ride with us freely, or you can be placed on a steed and ride
with us bound—a perfectly free choice to decide how you get there."

"In that case I'll come with you," Thirg said.

"Wisest, without a doubt," Dornvald agreed solemnly.

Thirg glanced at Groork for a moment, then looked back at Dornvald. "My
brother is passing by on his way to the Wilderness, where he goes in search
of his voices," he said. "Our roads will run together for a while. Besides,
we could not in good conscience abandon him to the mercies of King's
servants unlikely to find the disappearance of their quarry a source of any
great amusement."

"We have spare steeds," Dornvald said, looking at Groork. "Would you travel
in company as far as the village of Xerxeon, Hearer, though I should warn
you I have no ear for holy words?"

"Arghhh!" Groork shrank back into the doorway of the house and covered his
imagers protectively with an arm. "Wouldst thou defile me with the stain of
thy followers, Henchman-of-Unbehevers? I will travel my road in solitude,
for thine leads not upward to the Lifemaker, but downward to the precipice
of doom."

Dornvald shrugged his shoulder cowlings. "As you will. But I doubt that
your voices will afford you the same safety on your journey." He looked
back at Thirg. "There is one pack-mount for the possessions you would bring
with you. Kleippur has given particular instructions for the charts and
records belonging to the mapmaker, Lofbayel, to be preserved. If you have a
safe hiding place, I suggest you use it for anything else of value. Who can
foretell when the strange workings of fate might bring you this way again?"

"Kleippur knows of the charts?" Thirg sounded amazed.

"Kleippur makes it his business to know many things," Dornvald replied.

Thirg spent a short while selecting personal belongings and some of his
more highly prized books and journals. While a couple of Dornvald's outlaws
were packing these items into bundles with Lofbayel's charts and securing
them, Thirg covered the remainder of his books, his study samples, and his
finer measuring instruments in oiled wrappings and locked them in chests
which two more outlaws carried to a concealed hole, sealed by a boulder, at
the base of the cliff a short distance from the house.

Then Thirg stood to take a last look around his garden while the outlaws
who had been helping him remounted. Another led forward a sleek,
powerful-looking mount with a dark, copper-tinted sheen and titanium-white
flashes around its head and neck. Thirg eyed it apprehensively as he
stepped closer—riding was not one of his greatest skills —and then cocked
an imager-shade curiously as he noticed the royal crest etched into its
rear flank. Dornvald followed Thirg's gaze and laughed. "Until recently the
swift carrier of one of His Majesty's messengers, who has departed for a
place to which that steed could not take him. We must make haste now,
Collector-of-Books-and-Objects-That-Mystify-Me, or His Majesty's servants
will be here to take his property back for him."

Thirg mounted carefully while one of the outlaws held the animal's harness
to steady it. Then the riders formed up with Dornvald at the head, Thirg


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (77 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

next with Rex waiting suspiciously but faithfully alongside, and the
remaining dozen or so falling into a column behind. Groork crept out from
the shadows at the back of the house and watched. They had left behind one
steed, which Dornvald had ordered to be tethered to a pillar at the edge of
the clearing.

"Which officer is it who leads the soldiers?" Dornvald inquired casually to
Geynor, his lieutenant, as the riders moved off. "Do we know of him from
encounters past, or by repute, perchance?"

"Oh indeed," Geynor replied, speaking just as loudly. "Captain Horazzorgio,
no less, whose rage causes even his own soldiers to tremble, or so I have
heard tell."

"Not the Horazzorgio whose inventions of tortures and torments are beyond
the ability of even the keepers of the King's dungeons to bring themselves
to speak?"

"The same. Tis said heretics have been slowly melted, starting at the
toes."

"Really? How awful!"

The column filed out of the clearing into the gully of the stream, and
began following the narrow trail that led upward toward the High Country.
They had covered only a short distance when Fenyig, the rearguard, called
to attract Dornvald's attention. A lone mounted figure, holding well back
to keep its distance, had come into view lower down the trail. It halted
when it saw that the column had stopped to wait. Groork's voice came
floating up hollowly from below. "Thy demons have damned thee, Thirg. Even
now doest thou go willingly with the servants of Darkness to deliver thy
soul into eternal bondage. Heed my words, for surely wilt thou melt in the
Great Furnace."

Thirg smiled to himself as he turned back, and Dornvald ordered the column
to resume moving. From there on he kept his eyes on the peaks of
methane-capped ice looming in the distance ahead. His future lay beyond the
mountains now, and that was where he should look.

                                                 13

TITAN, SECOND IN SIZE AMONG THE MOONS OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM only to Jupiter's
Ganymede and then by just the barest of margins, had been a constant source
of enigmas for astronomers and planetary physicists virtually since its
discovery by Christiaan Huyghens in 1655. One of the first questions to be
asked was whether it possessed an atmosphere, thus making it unique among
the planetary satellites. When that was at last resolved affirmatively in
the early 1940s, other questions arose: What did the atmosphere consist of,
and what were its physical conditions at various depths? For more than
thirty years attempts at measuring the body's optical, infrared, and radio
spectra yielded inconsistent and sometimes contradictory results. Then the
close flyby of the American Voyager I probe in 1980 resolved some of the
basic issues:

Titan's atmosphere was mostly nitrogen, with significant proportions of
argon, methane, and hydrogen, plus trace amounts of numerous hydrocarbons
and nitrogenous compounds. Surface pressure was around 1.5 times that of
Earth's atmosphere, which at the estimated temperature of minus 179 degrees
Celsius and with Titan's surface gravity of 0.14 suggested about ten times
as much gas per unit area as on Earth. As had been suspected by many
theorists, the dense, reddish clouds blanketing the surface turned out to
be an aerosol suspension at an altitude of two hundred kilometers,


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (78 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

consisting of molecular fragments formed by ultraviolet dissociation of the
gases in the upper atmosphere. According to most models, the aerosol
particles would gradually recombine into heavier polymers and precipitate
out of the atmosphere to form surface deposits of considerable depth, but
this hadn't been verified since the clouds were everywhere opaque. Because
of the cloud blanket and Titan's remoteness from the Sun, daylight on the
surface would be about as bright, it was estimated, as a moonlit night on
Earth.

The returned data were consistent with surface conditions close to the
triple-point of the solid, liquid, and gaseous phases of methane, which
raised the intriguing possibility that methane could well exist as a gas in
the lower atmosphere and a liquid on the surface, thus playing a role
similar to that of water on Earth. Conceivably, therefore, the surface of
Titan could consist of methane oceans and water-ice continents covered by
nitrogenous-hydrocarbon soil, above which methane rain precipitated from
methane clouds formed below the aerosol blanket. It was even possible that
the release of radioactive heat in the interior might maintain reservoirs
of water that could escape to the surface as "ice lava," and perhaps
provide a fluid substrate for mountain-building and other tectonic
processes. But with the diversion of funding from planetary exploration
programs to feed the ongoing insanity of the arms race, little more was
learned until the arrival of the European probe at Saturn, less than three
years before the Orion.

Radar mapping by the Dauphin orbiter had indeed revealed the existence of
vast oceans, islands, continents, and mountains below Titan's all-obscuring
clouds, and details of the natural geography had been published widely.
However, as the Orion's occupants had learned only after leaving Earth, the
orbiter had also sent back radar images of highly reflective objects
suggestive of artificial metallic constructions, which in many places
covered huge areas too densely to be resolved individually. All mention of
that had been censored from the published information, along with any
reference to the machines glimpsed by the Dauphin's short-lived surface
landers and the advanced culture that had originated them. At least, the
inferred sizes of the constructions and the areas which they covered on
some parts of the surface had seemed indicative of an advanced culture. But
in almost three years the orbiter's instruments had failed to observe any
activity in space around Titan, or even to detect any sign of aircraft in
the lower atmosphere; and except for intermittent transmissions emanating
from a few sources pinpointed on the surface, the radio spectrum had been
strangely silent.

No more was learned until the Orion went into orbit above Titan and began
sending reconnaissance drones down through the aerosol layer and the
lower-altitude methane clouds to scan the surface. The views sent back had
been at first perplexing, then bewildering, and finally staggering as the
mission's scientists gradually unraveled what they implied. The views had
shown what appeared to be alien towns consisting of unusual buildings that
resembled enormous, intricately shaped hollow plants more than anything
fabricated according to recognizable methods, which was difficult to
explain since there were also plenty of examples of immense and elaborate
engineering constructions. If the aliens had the technology to build
factories, why didn't they build cities to live in? Perhaps because of
their notions of values and aesthetics, somebody had suggested.

Then had come the first indications that maybe the aliens weren't so
professional at managing their technology after all. View after view showed
chaotic situations where entire industrial complexes seemed to have
overflowed their boundaries, spilling plant and machinery out across the
surrounding country with outgrowths from different centers invading each


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (79 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

other's territories and mixing themselves up in hopeless confusion. In some
areas the mess of working and broken-down machinery, all buried amid piles
of scrap and assorted parts, stretched for miles, yet much of it managed,
somehow, to continue functioning. If the alien engineers were capable of
efficient and purposeful design at all— and some of the designs seemed
astonishingly advanced—how could they have let things get into such a
state? It made no sense.

As the drones were sent lower to obtain telescopic close-ups both in
infrared and at normal wavelengths using flares and searchlights, the
scientists monitoring the views back in the Orion had waited breathlessly
for their first glimpse of an alien. But they never found any. There were
thousands of ingeniously conceived, freely mobile machines, to be sure,
some of them displaying extraordinary degrees of versatility and behavioral
adaptability, with all manner of types apparently specialized for just
about every task imaginable . . . but never once was there a trace of the
aliens whose needs all the activity was presumably intended to serve. Some
of the scientists had speculated that the aliens were too tiny to show up
on the pictures. But if so, why would they make machines that were so much
larger? It didn't add up. Maybe the aliens lived below the surface and
never came out, leaving the machines to manage everything on the surface.
Maybe they just stayed in their vegetable houses all the time. Maybe . . .
but nobody found such suggestions very satisfying.

And then, as the scientists continued to study replays from all over Titan,
they began noticing something remarkable about a particular "species" of
erect, bipedal, vaguely humanoid robot that seemed to be represented
everywhere to a greater or lesser extent: Everything they seemed to do was
unremarkably familiar. Their patterns of coming and going in and out of the
houses and about the towns, sometimes alone and sometimes in groups,
stopping occasionally upon meeting others, were the same as could be seen
in communities anywhere; they tended plantations of odd-looking growths
that in some ways resembled their peculiar organic houses; they wore what
looked like clothes; they herded flocks of mechanical "animals," and—more
amazing still—were frequently seen to ride them; they gathered in crowds,
and there was an instance of two groups of them fighting each other; and
once or twice when the drones went too low, their reactions showed every
characteristic of fear, and occasionally, panic. In short, as far as could
be ascertained from pictures, they acted exactly as people did.

Which explained, of course, why nobody was having any luck in finding
aliens—at least, not the flesh-and-blood or whatever-and-what-ever kinds of
"conventional" aliens that planetary biologists had speculated about for
years.

Titan was inhabited by machines. It possessed an electromechanical
biosphere which included, apparently, a dominant species of culturally
developed, intelligent, and presumably self-aware robot. The scientists
christened them the Taloids, after Talos, the bronze man created by
Hephaestus, the blacksmith son of Hera and Zeus. But clearly Titan could
never have evolved such a system from nothing. So how had the machines come
to be there? They had to be products of an alien civilization that had
either brought them to Titan or sent them there. When? What for? Why Titan?
Where were the aliens? Nobody had any answers. As always, Titan had thrown
up a new batch of mysteries as soon as the earlier ones were resolved.
Evidently it would be far from running low on its supply of them for a
while to come.



"Not only aliens; not only intelligent aliens; but intelligent, alien
machines—plus undreamed-of technology in virtually unlimited abundance, and


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (80 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

a whole new, geologically active world!" Gerold Massey turned back from
facing a wall of cable-runs and switchboxes in the generator bay inside the
Orion's Service Module and spread his hands emphatically. "Probably the
most staggering discoveries within a century, and quite possibly within the
entire history of science. Now, that's worth some time and effort . . . But
Mars never happened. There isn't any place now for psychic paranonsense,
surely."

Zambendorf, leaning with arms folded against a stator housing, sent back a
scornful look. "You're being presumptuous, Massey. And besides, you're
talking about how I make my living, which I happen to find stimulating,
entertaining, and amply rewarding. I would say that's worth a considerable
amount of time and effort."

"And how about all the people who waste their minds and their lives
thinking they're going to become supermen—have you asked them if they think
so too?"

"I don't have to," Zambendorf said. "They've already shown what they
think—by how they choose to spend their own time and their own money.
They're free-acting individuals in a free society. Why do you insist on
making their well-being your business?"

"When I have to live surrounded by mass-produced morons, it is my
business," Massey retorted. "We've got scientists emigrating in droves.
Japanese power plants are driving half of what's left of our industries.
This ship wouldn't be here if it weren't for the Europeans ... I mean,
Christ!—don't you care what you're doing?"

"Why single me out?" Zambendorf demanded, straightening up and sounding
angry suddenly. "Do you think I made people the way they are? I merely
accept them as I find them, and if they have failed to develop the sense
that would serve them better, or if society has failed to educate them in
the use of it, why am I supposed to be the one to blame? Why don't you
complain at our so-called educators, or the media mind-puppeteers, or the
political dummies who read opinion polls like horoscopes instead of doing
something to influence them? Protecting fools from their own stupidity will
not make them wiser, Massey. It merely spares them any need even to be
aware of the fact that they're fools, which is hardly the best way to begin
curing anything. When I find I am unable to make a living, that is when
people will have learned something. In the meantime, don't expect apologies
from me."

"Ah . . . you're admitting you're a fake at last, are you?" Massey
inquired, looking mildly amused.

Zambendorf calmed down at once and sniffed disdainfully. "Don't be absurd.
I admit no such thing."

"So why did GSEC send you here? I wonder," Massey said, ignoring the
denial. "Because I know, and I know you know, that Ramelson and the other
GSEC people who matter aren't interested in any paranormal claptrap. So
their real purpose can't have anything to do with your supposed powers, can
it?" He waited for a few seconds but Zambendorf made no reply; either
Zambendorf wasn't certain of the real answer himself, or he wasn't saying
anything. "Want to know what I think?" Massey asked.

"Very well, since you are obviously determined to tell me anyway."

Massey moved a pace forward and made an openhanded gesture. "Under our
system of nominal democracy, He Who Would Shape Public Opinion doesn't need
to be King. Society can be controlled indirectly through manipulation of


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (81 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

the mass vote. So most people are conditioned practically from birth to
have their opinions on anything dispensed to them in the same way they get
their deodorants and prescription drugs —secondhand from TV role-models and
celebrity images that have been carefully engineered to be easy to relate
to."

"Hmph . . ." Zambendorf snorted and paced away across the steel floorplates
to halt in front of a ladder leading up to a catwalk overhead. What Massey
was saying was uncomfortably close to his own reading between the lines of
some of the things Caspar Lang had been saying since the Orion's departure
from Earth.

Massey went on, "That's what I figure you are—a general-purpose bludgeon to
mold a large sector of public thinking, and therefore to help shape
official U.S. policies in a direction calculated to best serve GSEC's
interests."

"I see. Very interesting," Zambendorf commented.

"Think about it," Massey urged. "They knew from the Dauphin pictures that
there was an alien civilization here, but nobody knew what kind of
civilization. GSEC has a tough competitive situation globally; the West is
still stalemated after grappling with the Cold War for decades. . . . Just
think what the chance of exclusive access to advanced alien technology must
have meant—and very probably still does! In other words, the response of
the U.S. and major European governments to what happens here at Titan could
turn out to be some of the most important legislation ever passed in
history . . . and we're well on our way to seeing it being decided by a
kookocracy."

"You're being neurotic," Zambendorf said impatiently. "Every generation has
been convinced that it's seeing the beginning of the end. Tablets dug up in
Iraq from 3,000 B.C. say the same thing."

"It's not just me," Massey answered. "A lot of people at NASO feel the same
way. Why else do you think they sent me along? They knew enough to arrive
at the same conclusions."

Zambendorf turned back again and made a discarding motion. "Ideologists,
all of you. All of the world's troubles have been caused by noble and
righteous ideas of how other people ought to live. I look after my own
interests, and I allow the world to look after its in whatever way it
chooses. That's my only ideology, and it serves me well."

Massey looked at him dubiously for a moment. "Really?" he said. "I wonder."

"What is that supposed to mean?" Zambendorf asked.

"Whose interests are you serving here—your own, or GSEC's?"

"Is there any reason why the two shouldn't coincide? In a good business
relationship, both parties benefit."

"When they're allowed to enter into it of their own free choice, sure. But
you weren't even told what the deal was."

"How do you know what I was or wasn't told?" Zambendorf asked.

Massey snorted. "It was pretty obvious from the reactions to that stunt you
pulled just after liftout what you were and weren't supposed to know.
They've been keeping you on a pretty tight rein since, I bet. How does it
feel to be simply another owned asset on the corporate balance sheet, for
use when expedient? So whose interests do you think will count first?"


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (82 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"I don't know what you're talking about," Zambendorf maintained stiffly.

But Massey had a point, nevertheless, he conceded inwardly. With nothing to
gain from alienating GSEC needlessly, and being a strong believer in
keeping open the doors of opportunity whenever possible, Zambendorf had
generally behaved himself through most of the voyage and avoided further
spectaculars. Now that the voyage had ended, perhaps it was time he began
reasserting himself, he decided.



"That's not possible—not in the immediate future, anyway," Caspar Lang said
across his desk in the executive offices in Globe I. "The personnel
schedules have already been worked out. Besides, you wouldn't have any
defined function at this stage."

"I want a trip down to the surface," Zambendorf said again, firmly.
"Parties have started going down, and I want a slot on one of the shuttles.
I didn't come eight hundred million miles to take snapshots through a
porthole from up here."

"Small scientific teams are being sent down to remote areas to investigate
surface conditions and collect samples," Lang replied. "That's all. You
wouldn't fit into something like that."

"There's a larger expedition being organized to go down sometime in the
next few days, to attempt a first contact with the Taloids once a suitable
site has been selected," Zambendorf replied evenly.

Lang looked shaken. "How do you know about that?"

Zambendorf spread his hands and made a face in a way that said Lang should
know better than to ask. "It doesn't matter . . . But the opportunity would
be ideal. It would be good publicity for me, and therefore also for GSEC."

Lang emitted a long breath and shook his head. "It's not my prerogative to
decide," he said. Inwardly he was still seething at Zambendorf's
discovering and revealing the mission's true destination before it left
Earth, which Lang felt reflected on him personally.

"Come on, don't give me that, Caspar," Zambendorf said. "Even if that were
true, you could go talk to Leaherney. So fix something. I don't care how .
. . but just fix it."

Lang shook his head again. "I'm sorry, but there's no way at present. Maybe
later . . . I'll keep it in mind."

Zambendorf looked at him for a few seconds longer, and then hoisted himself
to his feet with a sigh. "Well, I'm not going to get into an argument over
it," he said. "Since it's a publicity matter, I'll leave it with my
publicity manager to handle. She'll probably be giving you a call later."
With that, he turned for the door.

Lang groaned beneath his breath. "It won't make any difference," he called
after Zambendorf. "I've already told you the answer, and it's final—there's
no way you're going down there, and nothing that Clarissa Eidstadt says
will change it."

                                                 14

"IT HAS LONG BEEN MY CUSTOM TO TRUST NO ONE'S ACCOUNT OF another's words,
and it has served me well," Dornvald said to Thirg, who was riding



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (83 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

alongside him. "Whether any Lifemaker speaks to priests and hearers, I know
not—that is His affair and theirs. But it seems to me that any services of
mine that He would lay claim upon, He would be able enough to make known to
me Himself." The party was moving just below the skyline along a ridge that
would bring them to a high pass through the mountains. The main column had
doubled up on the barren, open terrain, and scouts were riding a short
distance ahead and on the flanks. The forests of southern Kroaxia now lay
far below and behind.

Thirg had been surprised and impressed. Although for most of the time
Dornvald affected a simple and direct manner, his conversation revealed
glimpses of an acuity of thinking and a perspicacity of observation that
Thirg rarely encountered. The outlaw seemed to display intuitively the same
disinclination to take anything for granted that Thirg had taught himself
only after extensive labors. Did the outlaw way of life breed suspicion of
appearances and assurances as a habit, Thirg wondered, or did outlaws
become outlaws because they were doubters already? At any rate the
discourse was providing a welcome distraction from the monotony of the
ride.

"A proposition which I would not desire to contest," Thirg agreed. "So does
the possibility not suggest itself that Nature is no more obliged to
contrive an explanation of Life that is simply comprehended by the minds of
robeings than it is to construct the world in a shape that is simply
perceived? Did Lifemaker indeed create robeing, therefore, or, more likely
I am beginning to suspect, did robeing create Lifemaker as the more
convenient alternative to widening his own powers of comprehension?"

"I have no answer to that," Dornvald said. "But it seems to me that you are
substituting a worse unknown for one that is mystery enough already. Round
worlds and worlds beyond the sky are strange notions to contemplate, yet
not beyond the bounds to which imagination could accommodate itself. But is
not the riddle of Life of a different complexity? For is not all Life in
the form of machines that were assembled by machines, which in turn were
assembled by machines, and so for as far back as we care to permit our
imaginations to postulate? But however far that be, must we not arrive
inevitably at the bound which requires the first machine to have been
assembled by that which was not a machine? Even if your round world of
distances dispenses with need of any Barrier, this barrier more surely
bounds the world of imagination. Or would you make a circle out of time
itself?"

"Again I am unable to quarrel with your reasoning," Thirg replied. "Nor
with that of priests, for that matter, for this is their logic also. That
that which was not machine assembled the first machine I would not argue,
since were it machine, then that which it assembled could not have been the
first machine by our own premise. Nor do I take exception to him who would
name this nonmachine machine-assembler 'Lifemaker,' since it is as well
described by such a name as by any other. But that the one conclusion
should compel us also to construct of necessity a realm beyond reach of
reason and unknowable to inquiry, I cannot accept. That is the barrier
which I would dispute."

The column closed up again to pick its way in single file along a narrow
track crossing an icefall, with a steep drop below on one side and a sheer
cliff extending upward to the crestline on the other. Beyond the icefall
the ground became open again and resumed its rise; the riders took up open
order once more, and Thirg moved alongside Dornvald.

"The question is no more answered than before, Questioner-of-Barriers,"
Dornvald observed, evidently having turned the matter over in his mind.
"For now we must ask what made the Lifemaker and the Maker of Lifemakers.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (84 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

It seems to me that you have merely moved your barrier to another place. It
stands as high as ever, but now you must travel farther to cross it. The
gain would appear poor compensation for the exertion, for what does it
amount to but tired feet?"

"If the barrier has been moved back, then the world of knowledge that it
encompasses is so much the greater," Thirg replied. "And if that world does
not close back upon itself but extends indefinitely, then the gain can be
without limit even though the barrier is never crossed. Therefore does this
barrier in the mind have any more effective substance to it than the
Barrier which is supposed to enclose the physical world?"

Dornvald considered the proposition for a while. "But what is there in the
knowable universe, apart from machines, that could assemble machines?" he
asked at last.

"Nothing of which I am aware ... in this world," Thirg replied. "But if
there should indeed exist other worlds beyond the sky, and if they are
knowable, then are we not obliged to include them in the total knowable
universe of which you speak? And does not the removal of a barrier to
distances so vast leave room enough within to harbor an unknown but
knowable Life which, though not machine, might create machine?"

"Now your words become the riddle," Dornvald said. "How could Life exist
without machine when both are one?"

"Is Life constrained to take no other form than that familiar to us?" Thirg
asked. "If so, by what law? Certainly none that presents itself to me with
credentials sufficient to place its authority above all question."

"Well, now you must answer your own riddle," Dornvald said. "For truly we
have arrived at my barrier now, and its faces are unscalable. What form is
both Life and not Life, for it is not machine, yet machine is Life?"

"I can conceive of none such, Retumer-of-Riddles," Thirg answered. "But
then I have never claimed that the borders which bound the tiny country of
my comprehension, and the barrier which confines the universe of the
knowable must coincide. The greater territory contains vast regions outside
the smaller, with room enough to accommodate whole nations of answers both
to this riddle and others that I know not even how to ask."

They fell silent, and thoughtful patterns came and went slowly across
Dornvald's face for a while. At last he looked sideways at Thirg and said,
"Perhaps your thoughts are not so strange after all,
Wonderer-about-Lifemakers. There have been tales of flying beasts that
descended from the sky."

"I have heard them," Thirg replied. Allegedly a mysterious creature had
come down from the sky in a remote area of northern Kroaxia about twelve
twelve-brights previously and been devoured by swamp-dwelling saber
cutters. Rumors told of similar events in more distant places at about the
same time too, but always it was a case of somebody who knew somebody who
had actually seen them. "But all through the ages there have been myths of
wondrous things. One myth among many will not be made any the less a myth
by mere conjecturings of mine that would have it be otherwise."

"If it is a myth," Dornvald said.

"I cannot show that it is," Thirg replied. "And neither can I show
conclusively that the fairy beings with which children would inhabit the
forests are a myth, for both propositions rest equally on negatives. But
the impossibility of proving falsity is no more grounds for asserting the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (85 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

truth of one than of the other. Just as no Lifemaker speaks to you, so no
flying beast has made itself visible to me. And neither do I know of
witnesses whose testimony forces me to discount all possibility of other
explanations for their claims."

Another silence ensued. Then Dornvald said, "I have seen one."

Thirg forced a tone that was neither too credulous nor openly disbelieving.
"You saw a creature flying? It actually descended from the sky?"

"So I was assured by one who was there before me," Dornvald replied. "But I
did see its remains, and it was the likes of no beast that I have ever seen
before in all my travels far and wide across this world. That I can vouch."

Thirg sighed. Always it was the same. He had seen that much himself —a
partially dismantled subassembly that his naturalist friend had shown him
many twelve-brights before, taken, it was said, from such remains as
Dornvald had mentioned. It had been unlike anything that Thirg had ever
seen from the innards of any familiar kind of animal, with tissues of
crude, coarse construction, and components clumsy and ungainly. A strange
sample of workmanship for a Lifemaker to have sent down from the sky as
proof of His existence, Thirg had commented. And of course, the naturalist
hadn't actually seen the descent with his own eyes . . . but the traveler
that he had obtained the trophy from had bought it from a hunter who had
been present. Thirg had never known what to make of the whole business. He
still didn't.



By late-bright, weary and hungry, the party had crossed through the pass
and descended into the valley on the far side, which after a long trek
through barren, hilly terrain brought them to Xerxeon, the last inhabited
place before entering the Wilderness. It was a small farming settlement of
crude dwellings fabricated from titanium and steel crop-pings, centered
upon a few rudimentary servicing machines and generators which supported a
few score families and their animals. The scrubland around the village had
been cleared to make room for a few meager fields of domesticated parts and
body-fluid manufacturing facilities which the peasants toiled long hours to
keep supplied with materials and components.

Dornvald, whom the villagers evidently knew from previous visits, paid for
provisions with a "tax refund," and as dark came over the sky the outlaws
commenced taking rest and refurbishment in turns while the others stayed
awake to keep watch. After seeing to his steed and Rex at a feed shop
nearby, Thirg was almost dropping by the time his turn came to lie down in
a robeing-service bay and plug himself into the socket that would
deactivate his circuits and send him for a while into blissful oblivion. He
awoke refreshed and recharged, with new bearing liners, filters, electrical
contacts, and fluids; fresh plating gleamed on his abraded surfaces. With
feelings of well-being, Thirg was ready to face the new bright that lay
ahead. There would be no rest on the next dark, for apart from infrequent
top-ups taken from the wild-grown hydride cells which they would carry with
them, the riders would not find food again until they reached the far side
of the Wilderness.

Before Thirg was even fully awake, Geynor rushed in from the street. "Good,
you're up. We have to get out fast. Come on!"

"What? Are the soldiers here?"

"No time to explain."

Thirg followed Geynor outside and found the whole village in panic. Most of


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (86 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

the doors and windows were heavily barred. A few fearful faces peered out
here and there; in the central square between the houses, the village
Headrobeing and a group of elders were haranguing Dornvald and his outlaws,
who were loading up their mounts and obviously preparing to move out in a
hurry. On the far side of the square more robeings were down on their knees
chanting hymns. Groork stood in front of them, his arms spread wide in
supplication, gazing up at the sky. Everything was bathed in a radiance of
ghostly violet that seemed to be coming from overhead.

Thirg had taken three paces across the square when he stopped dead, his
head tilted back and his body frozen into immobility with disbelief. A
smooth, slender, elongated creature, with rigid, tapering limbs and plumes
of light streaming from its underside, was hovering motionless in the sky
to the east, as if watching the village. There was no way to judge its size
or distance with any certainty, but Thirg's immediate impression was that
it couldn't be all that far away. He stood, and he gaped.

"The Lifemaker has sent His angel of wrath down upon us!" the village
Headrobeing moaned, wringing his hands. "Begone from our midst, Dornvald,
Bringer-of-Woes and Dealer-with-the-Accursed. See what retribution awaits
even now us who accepted your treacherous bribes."

"Take your followers from this place," another cried. "Truly you are but
living dead, risen from the dismantling tombs."

"I shall carry no fear of His wrath within me,

Nor shall I tremble at His coming,

Nor harbor terrors of the beasts of darkness,

For my feet have trod the path of righteousness.

I have not strayed ..." Groork's voice recited from across the square.

"Mount up!" One of the outlaws reined to a halt with Thirg's steed held
stamping and snorting alongside his own.

Thirg shook himself from his trance and mounted hurriedly. "But what of
Groork?" he called to Dornvald, who was turning to join the rest of the
band as they grouped in the square.

"He hears only his voices and speaks only to the sky-dragon," Dornvald
shouted back. "We must leave."

Then a body of villagers brandishing staffs and blades advanced round the
corner ahead, following a huge, grim-faced robeing who was carrying a club
of lead-weighted pipe. "You shall not escape, Accursed Ones!" the leader
shouted. "The angel calls for a sacrifice in atonement. Let it take you who
brought it here, not us!"

"Ride!" Dornvald drew his sword and urged his mount into a gallop, and the
others closed in solidly behind with weapons already unsheathed. Thirg had
blurred impressions of bodies reeling back in confusion on both sides as
the ground raced by below, of shouting coining from all around him for a
moment and then falling away behind . .". and then the road out of the
village was opening up ahead with the last houses slipping out of view. The
riders remained at full gallop while they passed through the outlying
fields and slowed their pace only when they had emerged into the wild
scrubland beyond.

When they looked back, they saw that the flying beast had moved from its
station and was following them—nearer the ground than before, and off to


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (87 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

one side. Then it moved forward rapidly to circle ahead of them, still
keeping its distance and directing a cone of pale, violet light at the
riders as if to study them from all angles. The column slowed to a cautious
pace, and the dragon stayed ahead of them for a while. Finally it moved
fully round to come behind them once again, then climbed higher once more
and disappeared from sight moving back in the direction of the village.
Time passed, and it failed to reappear. Gradually the fear that had gripped
Thirg and his companions began to abate.

"What have you to say now about myths of sky-creatures, Seeker-of-Answers?"
Dornvald asked Thirg when the latter looked as if he had recovered
sufficiently to be capable of speech. "Have you an answer to offer for
this?"

"I have none," Thirg replied numbly. He thought back to Groork's recent
insistence that voices from the sky warned of the imminence of great
events. Had he been mistaken about Groork's voices all along? Thirg said
little more as the bright lightened. Slowly the hills flanking the mouth of
the last valley flattened out and receded away on either side, and the
scene ahead opened out into vast wastes of dunes, scattered boulders, and
undulating desert as far as the eye could see.

                                                 15

BEHIND A SHALLOW RISE AT THE FOOT OF SOME ROCK OUTCROPS near the fringe of
one of Titan's deserts, the surface lander stood in an oasis of light cast
by its perimeter arc lamps. Smaller lights flashing and moving on the
slopes below and to either side of the rise marked the positions of the
landing party's U.S. Special Forces and British marine contingents
deploying into concealed positions to cover the approaches.

Inside the lander, Zambendorf and Abaquaan, carrying helmets under their
arms and moving slowly in their ungainly extravehicular suits, picked their
way forward among the similarly attired figures sitting and standing in the
cramped confines of the aft mess cabin, and stopped at the doorway that led
into the midships control room. Amid the clutter of crew stations and
communications consoles ahead, Charles Giraud, Leaherney's deputy, was
talking to an image of Leaherney, who was following the proceedings from
the Orion, while other screens showed the surroundings outside. One display
presented the view from a highflying drone, and showed as a tiny pattern of
slowly moving dots on the computer-generated, false-color landscape the
group of approaching Taloid riders, now less than two miles away, that had
been selected as first contacts—partly because of their small number, and
partly because of the isolated surroundings, which it was felt would
minimize possible complications.

"Ah, the psychologists are out in force, I see," Zambendorf remarked,
looking down at Massey, Vernon Price, and Malcom Wade, who were sitting
nearby.

"At least we've got a good reason," Vernon said. "What the hell are you two
doing down here?"

Zambendorf shook his head reproachfully. "Just because you have
successfully exposed some rather amateurish frauds, you shouldn't make the
mistake of concluding that therefore nothing genuine can exist," he
cautioned. "Mustn't rely too much on generalizations from one's own
experiences. That's not being scientific, you know."

"A good point," Wade commented. "That's just what I've been saying all
along."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (88 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Are the Taloids believed to be telepathic?" somebody else asked curiously.

Zambendorf permitted himself the condescending smile of one unable to say
as much as he would have liked to. "Shall we just say that I am here at the
personal request of the mission's Chief Scientist?" They could say it if
they liked; it wasn't true. Massey turned his head away in exasperation.

Meanwhile Abaquaan was following events in the control cabin through the
door ahead of them and talking in a low voice with one of the ship's
officers who was standing just inside. Zambendorf moved a pace forward and
peered past Abaquaan's shoulder just in time to hear Daniel Leaherney ask
from the monitor, "Does it change the situation in your estimation,
Charles? If you want to reembark your people down there and wait for a more
opportune occasion, you have my approval."

Giraud shook his head. "The armed drones will                provide ample reserve
firepower if there are any hostilities. Let's                get on with it now that we're
here. Colonel Wallis agrees. We've decided to                leave the arc lights on to
give some warning of our presence." Reactions                observed previously had
confirmed that the Taloids possessed at least                some sensitivity to ordinary
visible wavelengths.

"What's happening?" Zambendorf whispered.

Abaquaan gestured at the screen showing the terrain across which the
Taloids were approaching. "A second group of Taloids is following the first
group and catching up fast," he said. "About thirty of them . . . and
they've some of those crazy walking carts." The Taloids were known to
possess, incongruously, legged vehicles that were drawn by machines running
on wheels.

"Is the second group chasing the others or trying to join them?"

Abaquaan shook his head. "Nobody knows, Karl. But the ones in front are
taking their time. Either they're not bothered, or they don't know that the
other guys are there."

"The lead group of Taloids has stopped moving," an operator announced. On
the screen, the pattern of dots had reached the far side of a broad,
flat-bottomed depression that lay beyond the rise. "They should be able to
see our lights from where they are now."

Giraud studied the display for a moment, and then turned to face the ship's
captain, who was standing next to him. "Better get the rest of the surface
party outside," he murmured.

The captain nipped a switch and spoke into a microphone. "Attention.
Remaining personnel for surface, helmet up and assemble at midships lock.
All remaining surface personnel to midships lock."

Five minutes later, Zambendorf and Abaquaan emerged onto the platform
outside the lock and stood gazing out at the wall of impenetrable gloom
beyond the arc lamps. Ignoring the ladder extending downward on one side,
Abaquaan stepped off the platform and allowed his twenty-two pounds of
weight to float to the ground six feet below. Zambendorf followed as more
figures appeared in the lock hatchway behind, and an instant later his feet
made contact with the soil of an alien world. For a moment he and Abaquaan
looked at each other through the faceplates of their helmets, but neither
spoke. Then they turned and moved forward to join the reception party
assembling ahead, fifty yards inside the edge of the circle of light.

                                                 16



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (89 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"IN ALL MY JOURNEYS ACROSS THESE DESERTS, I HAVE SEEN NOTHING to compare
with it," Dornvald said. "It is as unknown as the dragons that have
appeared in the sky. What advice have you to offer, Riddle-Seeker, for no
experience of mine can guide us now?"

"Nor any of mine," Thirg replied. "But it would seem possible that the
dragons and this latest conundrum are related one to another, for have they
not chosen to announce themselves in quick succession? And do we not see
again the radiance that comes with heat hotter than the heat that melts
ice? We have seen the dragons, and now, methinks, we have found the
dragons' lair."

The column had halted among rock and ice boulders on the edge of a low
scarp, below which the ground fell for a distance into a wide depression
and then climbed again toward a shallow saddle-shaped rise flanked on
either side by steeper, broken slopes and crags. The obvious way ahead lay
over the rise, but a strange violet radiance, similar to the slender cones
thrown by the flying creatures earlier but less sharply defined, lit the
skyline above and seemed to come from something just out of sight. The
welders and laser cutters in the forest produced the same kind of light at
their working points, as did some of the forms ejected by furnaces and
other beings that lived at great heat.

"What manner of greeting would dragons reserve for strangers venturing upon
their land?" Dornvald asked. "Do they show their light as a beacon of
welcome to weary travelers or as a warning of trespass? Are we therefore to
ignore their hospitality with disdain or ignore their warning with
contempt, for we know not which course risks giving the lesser offense?"

Thirg stared at the strange glow for a while. "My recollections of Xerxeon
are that we feared more for our lives from those of our own kind than from
any dragons," he said. "And it seems to me that any dragon with power to
command the light that melts steel could have rid itself of us all long
before now if its inclinations so directed. But words will not suffice to
resolve this. I would propose therefore, with your approval,
Wisher-Not-to-Offend-Dragons, that I ride on ahead to conduct the
examination which alone will set the matter finally to rest."

"Ahah!" Dornvald exclaimed. "So does your compulsion to seek answers drive
you irresistibly even now, when dismantling at the hands of enraged dragons
might well be the price if your judgment is mistaken?"

"I would know simply which path we are to take," Thirg replied. "Might we
not all face dismantling anyway as a consequence of choosing blindly? The
risk is none the greater and more likely less, for what dragon of any
self-respect would deign prey upon one lone rider when it spurns to molest
a whole company as unbecoming of its dignity?"

"Hmm." Dornvald thought the proposition over. "Such is not any duty that
you owe, Dignifier-of-Dragons, for was it not I who brought you to this
place? Any self-respecting leader of outlaws has his dignity too. I will
go."

"You would be more needed here than I, if my judgment should indeed prove
mistaken," Thirg pointed out. "For what is of more worth to the robeings
behind us—the leader they have followed faithfully, or a dabbler-in-riddles
who knows not even the direction that would lead them out of the
Meracasine? I say I will go."

"A plague of oxidization on the both of you!" Geynor said as he drew up
alongside them. "The one is needed to answer riddles, and the other is
needed to lead. I will go."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (90 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Before they could argue further, the pounding of hooves sounded from
behind. Seconds later Fenyig, who had been riding well back from the main
body as lookout, came into view and galloped by the waiting riders to come
to a halt at the head of the column. "King's soldiers!" he announced.
"Flying the pennant of Horazzorgio—two dozen or more, with chariots."

"How far?" Dornvald snapped.

"A mile or less, and closing rapidly. They must have stayed on the move all
through dark."

"How are they armed?"

"Heavily—three fireball-throwers at least."

"The villagers of Xerxeon are determined to have their sacrifice, it
seems," Dornvald said. "They must have told of our direction." He looked
quickly once more over the terrain ahead. There would be no escape on the
flat, open area stretching away to right and left since the wheeled
tractors that pulled the chariots and fireball-throwers would outrun
mounted robeings, and there was ample space for the King's soldiery to
maneuver their superior force freely. The only chance was to make the
rugged, broken country beyond the rise, where the going would be slow for
vehicles and where riders venturing ahead could be picked off from ambush.
"Our choices have become Horazzorgio on the one hand, or dragons on the
other," Dornvald declared. "One demon I have met and know well; the other I
know not. On what I know, I would have us cast our lot with the latter."

"Methinks we would be well advised," Geynor agreed.

"Then our dispute is resolved," Dornvald said, looking from Geynor to
Thirg. "We all shall go." And louder, to the rear, "Forward to yonder rise,
and at speed! He who fears light in the sky has no place behind me, but
among the groveling farmers of Xerxeon. If dragons would contest our way
then so be it, but let it not be us who show their weapons first. Forward!"



"All units standing by, ready to fire," a British subaltern's voice
reported to Colonel Wallis on the radio. "A.P. missiles locked and
tracking."

"Status of remote-controlled gunships?" Wallis inquired crisply.

"Standing by for launch, sir," another voice confirmed.

"Defenses ready," Wallis advised Giraud, who was now outside and standing
at the center of the waiting reception party.

A moment of silence dragged by. Then the captain's voice came from inside
the ship. "Ship One to Surface One. It doesn't seem to be an attack. In
fact I'm not convinced they even know we're here at all. They started off
fast just after their tail-end-Charlie arrived up front. It looks more like
they're trying to lose that other bunch behind them."

"Surface Two to forward observation post. Do you see evidence of weapons or
hostile intent?"

"Negative, sir."

"We'll sit tight and see," Giraud's voice said. "Hold it for now."

"All units, hold your fire," Wallis instructed.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (91 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


On the screen of his wristset, Zambendorf followed the progress of the
Taloids coming up the far side of the rise. It was unbelievable— clothed
robots sitting astride four-legged, galloping machines, now only a few
hundred yards away.



"Do you see them?" Thirg called as Dornvald glanced back. Thirg was having
enough trouble clinging to the madly heaving mount beneath him as it
tackled the steepening rise, without daring to turn his own head.

"Just coming out onto the flat," Dornvald shouted back. "At least we're on"
the open ground. We should gain more distance now."

"There are heat lights shining from places above us on both sides," Geynor
called from Dornvald's other side.

"I see them."

"What manner of thing shines thus in the desert?"

"Who knows what guards the lair of dragons?"

Dornvald, Thirg, and Geynor reached the top of the rise together with Rex
whirring excitedly a few yards behind, and plunged on over its rounded
crest. An instant later they had crashed to a stunned halt, their mounts
rearing and bucking. The remaining outlaws stopped in confusion behind as
they appeared in ones and twos over the hill.

Before them, towering proudly inside a halo of almost brilliant dragon
light, was the King of Dragons, attended by servants lined up before it in
humble reverence. It was smooth and elongated, and had tapered limbs—much
like the dragon that had appeared over Xerxeon, but far larger. Its eyes
shone like fires of violet, but it made no move as it stood, watching
silently. Thirg could do nothing but stare, dumbfounded, while Dornvald and
Geynor gazed at the Dragon King in wonder. Rex was backing away slowly, and
behind them several of the outlaws had dismounted and fallen to their
knees.

Then Thirg realized that one of the dragon's servants was beckoning with
both arms in slow, deliberate movements that seemed to be trying to convey
reassurance. The servants were not robeings as he had first thought, he saw
now; they were of roughly similar shape, but constructed not of metal but
some soft, bendable casing more like artificial organics from artisans'
plantations . . . like children's dolls. What manner, then, of artificial
beings were these? Had the Dragon King manufactured them to attend its
needs? If so, what awesome, unimaginable powers did it command?

The servant beckoned again. For a few seconds longer, Thirg hesitated. Then
he realized the futility of even thinking to disobey; who could hope to
defy the wishes of one with such powers? Without quite realizing what he
was doing, Thirg urged his mount forward once more at a slow walk and
entered the circle of violet radiance. Nothing terrible happened, and after
exchanging apprehensive glances, Dornvald and Geynor followed him. The
others watched from farther back, and one by one found the courage to move
forward. Those on the ground rose slowly. Then Fenyig, who was standing
with the rearguard on the top of the rise behind and looking back anxiously
called, "Pray to the dragon to protect us, Dornvald. The soldiers are below
already, and almost upon us."

No sooner had he shouted his warning when the first missile from a
fireball-thrower sailed over the ridge and splattered itself across an ice


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (92 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

boulder. The second hit one of the pack steeds squarely, and the animal
fell screeching with its midbody engulfed in violet flames. On the rise,
Fenyig and his companions scattered amid a hail of projectiles hurled from
below, one of them slumping forward with a corrosive dart protruding from
his shoulder. More balls fell, and one of them ignited something metallic
halfway up one of the overlooking slopes.



"Number two searchlight emplacement hit!" a voice shouted over the radio.
"No casualties."

"Near miss on Yellow Sector. We've got equipment burning from splashes of
incendiary."

Another ball landed just in front of the assembled reception party, which
broke ranks and fell back toward the lander in alarm. "That one almost got
the ship!" a voice yelled.

"Colonel Wallis, engage with maximum force in the approach zone," Giraud
ordered.

"All forward units, fire for effect! Launch gunships and engage enemy below
point three-seven hundred!"



Thirg whirled to look behind as a thundering roar erupted suddenly from
below the rise, mixed with a hail of chattering, loud swishing sounds, and
deafening concussions. More roars came from overhead. He looked up. Two of
the small dragons were climbing; then violet-flaming darts streaked down
and out of view, and an instant later more concussions from beyond the rise
jarred his ears. He had never in his life experienced anything like this.
His senses reeled. He sat frozen, his body and his mind paralyzed by
terror.

And then all was quiet. He looked around fearfully. Dornvald and Geynor
were sitting petrified where they had been before the thunder. Farther
back, Fenyig and the rearguard were motionless, staring back down the rise.
They seemed bewildered. Thirg looked at Dornvald. Dornvald shook his head
uncomprehendingly, and after a few more seconds called back, "What
terrifies you so, Fenyig? What has happened?"

At first Thirg thought Fenyig hadn't heard. Then Fenyig turned his head
slowly, raised an arm to point back the way they had come, and answered in
an unsteady voice, "The King's soldiers have been destroyed, Dornvald . . .
Every one of the soldiers is destroyed—torn to pieces and smitten by dragon
fire ... in a moment."

"A storm of lightning bolts!" another, just before Fenyig, choked hoarsely.
"We saw it. The whole of the King's army would have fared no better, nor
even twelve-twelves of armies." He looked at Thirg. "What league have you
entered into, Sorcerer?"

The servants who had retreated to the dragon for protection were advancing
again, and the stunned outlaws were slowly returning to life. More servants
were appearing from concealment on the slopes above— there were more of
them than Thirg had realized. Although still shaken, he was beginning to
feel that the worst was over, as if they had passed a kind of test. For he
had seen the awesome anger of the dragon, and the dragon had spared them.
Perhaps, then, only those foolish enough to provoke its anger had reason to
fear it, Thirg thought. He looked at it again. Still it stood watching
calmly, as if nothing had happened. Had disposing of a whole company of


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (93 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

King's soldiers really been so effortless and insignificant as that?

The other outlaws seemed to be arriving at similar conclusions. Dornvald
had dismounted and was cautiously leading his mount toward the central
group of servants, and Geynor was following suit a few yards behind. The
servants seemed to be encouraging them with arm motions and gestures. Thirg
noticed a movement just to one side and turned his head with a start to
find a servant standing close below, with another watching from nearby. A
feeling of revulsion swept over him as he glimpsed the grotesque features
glowing softly behind the window-face of the head that was not a head—a
deformed parody of a face, molded into a formless mass that writhed and
quivered like the jelly in a craftsman's culture vat. Luminous jelly held
together by flexible casing! Had the Dragon King made its servants thus as
a punishment? Thirg hoped that his thoughts and feelings didn't show.

Zambendorf gazed up incredulously at the silver-gray colossus staring down
at him from its incongruous seat. It had two oval matrixes that suggested
compound eyes shaded by complicated delicate, extendable metal vanes, a
pair of protruding concave surfaces that were probably soundwave
collectors, and more openings and louvers about its lower face, possibly
inlet/outlet ducts for coolant gas. It had nothing comparable to a mouth,
but the region below its head, which was supported by a neck of multiple,
sliding, overlapping joints, was recessed and contained an array of flaps
and covers. The robot was wearing a brown tunic of coarse material woven
from what appeared to be wire, a heavy belt of black metallic braid, boots
of what looked like rubberized canvas, and a voluminous dull red riding
cloak made up of thousands of interlocked, rigid platelets. Its hands
consisted of three fingers and an opposing thumb, all formed from
multisegmented concave claws connected by ball joints at the finger-bases
and wrists. A smaller machine, suggesting in every way a ridiculous
mechanical dog, stayed well back, keeping the steed between itself and the
humans.

What kind of brain the creature contained, Zambendorf didn't know, but he
felt it had to be something beyond any technology even remotely imaginable
on Earth. And yet, paradoxically, the culture of the Taloids showed every
appearance of being backward by Earth standards—medieval, in fact. And
everything that Zambendorf saw now confirmed that conclusion. So what would
a medieval mind have made of the army's recent performance? He examined the
robot's face for a hint of bemusement or terror, but saw nothing he could
interpret. The face seemed incapable of expression.

"I still don't believe this, Karl," Abaquaan's voice whispered in his
helmet, for once sounding genuinely stupefied. "What kind of machines are
they? Where could they have come from?"

Still awestruck, Zambendorf moved a pace forward. "It seems to want to say
something," he murmured distantly without taking his eyes off the robot.
"But it makes no move. Does it fear us. Otto?"

"Wouldn't you, after what just happened to that other bunch?" Abaquaan
said, beginning to sound more normal.

To one side, in an attempt to convey reassurance, Charles Giraud and Konrad
Seltzman, a linguist, were gesticulating at two robots who had dismounted,
but without much apparent success. Maybe the robots hadn't realized that
they were safe from their pursuers—some of them kept looking back, as if
they still thought they were likely to be attacked. Zambendorf thought he
could do something about that. He operated the channel selector on his
wristset to display the view from over the rise being picked up by an
image-intensifying camera in the army's forward observation post, and
raised his arm so that the robot could see the screen. The robot looked at


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (94 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

his arm for a second or two, moved its head to glance at his face, and then
studied his arm again. Zambendorf pointed to the wristset with his other
hand.

Why did the servant wear a small vegetable on his arm, and why was he
showing it? Thirg wondered. Perhaps it was an indication of rank or status.
No, that wasn't it; the servant wanted him to look at it. He looked. Shapes
were visible in the square of violet light, faint and difficult to
distinguish in the glare. Thirg adjusted his vision to the nearest he could
manage to dragon light and stared for awhile before he realized what he was
seeing. It was a view looking out over the open ground they had crossed
back beyond the rise. Piles of debris were scattered here and there and
lots of buckled and twisted machine parts spread over a wide area, with
violet glows and obscuring patches of smoke hanging above . . . And then
Thirg gasped as he realized what it meant. Now he understood what
devastating powers Fenyig had been trying to describe. In those few brief
seconds . . . and there was nothing left. Then it came to Thirg slowly that
the servant was trying to show how the dragon had helped them.

But what form of magic vegetable was this, that could see through a
hillside? Thirg looked at the servant, and then turned his head several
times to look back at the rise, just to be sure he was not mistaken.

Zambendorf felt a surge of elation. Something that they both recognized as
having meaning had passed between him and the robot. "It understands!" he
said excitedly. "Rudimentary, but it's communication! It's a beginning,
Otto!"

"Are you sure?"

"I showed it the scene from over the hill. It understood. It's trying to
ask me to confirm that it's seeing what it thinks it's seeing."

Abaquaan motioned for the robot to climb down from its mount, and after a
few seconds of hesitation it complied. Then it gestured at Zambendorf's
wristset some more, and held up a hand and began pointing at it repeatedly
first from the front and then from the back, and in between pointing back
at the rise. "It can't make it out," Abaquaan said. "It can't figure how
the picture could be coming through solid ground from behind the hill."

The robot was mystified and curious. Suddenly much about it seemed less
strange. Zambendorf could feel himself warming toward it already. "I'm
sorry, but how could I even begin to explain the technology, my friend?" he
said. "For now, I'm afraid, you'll just have to accept it as magic."

"Try getting the idea of a camera across," Abaquaan suggested. "At least it
would say we're not actually looking through the hill from here."

"Mmm . . . maybe." Zambendorf switched the wristset to another channel,
this time showing a view of the lander and its immediate surroundings from
the drone hovering above the landing site.

It took Thirg a while to comprehend that he was looking down on the Dragon
King now. Then it came to him with a jolt that the dots to one side of the
dragon were the dragon-servants and robeings around him; in fact one of
them was himself! He looked at the servant and pointed down at the ground,
then up at the sky. The servant confirmed by mimicking him. Thirg tilted
his head back to peer upward, and after searching for a few seconds made
out a pinpoint of violet light hanging high overhead. Could the servant's
magic vegetable see through the eyes of the flying dragons? But that meant
that a mere servant who possessed such a vegetable could send his eyes
anywhere in the world and see all that happened without moving from one


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (95 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

place. If the dragon bestowed such powers upon its servants, what
unimaginable abilities did it possess itself?

Zambendorf could sense the robot's awe as it finally made out what the
screen was showing. He switched from the drone's telescopic channel to a
lower resolution, wide-angle view. The screen now displayed a much broader
area of terrain, with the lander barely discernible as a speck in the
center. After more pointing and gesticulating, the robot seemed to get the
idea. Zambendorf switched to a high-altitude reconnaissance flyer circling
just below the aerosol layer, whose cameras covered several hundred miles
of the surrounding desert and a large tract of the mountainous region
beyond its edge. Then the robot started making excited gestures, pointing
upward again with its arm extended as far as it would stretch. "Higher!
Higher!" It was important. The robot seemed to be going frantic.

Zambendorf frowned and turned his head inside his helmet to look at
Abaquaan. Abaquaan returned a puzzled look and shrugged. Zambendorf stared
at the robot, tilted himself back ponderously to follow its pointing finger
upward for a few seconds, and then looked at its face again. Then,
suddenly, he understood. "Of course!" he exclaimed, and changed bands to
connect the wristset through to an image being picked up from orbit by the
Orion and sent down in the trunk beam to the surface lander via a relay
satellite.

Giraud and the others had noticed what was going on and were gathering
round to watch curiously. "What's happening with this guy?" one of the
group asked.

"What lies beyond the clouds has always been a mystery to its race,"
Zambendorf replied. "It's asking me if that is where we come from, and
whether we can tell it what's out there and what kind of world it lives on.
They've never even seen the sky, don't forget, let alone been able to
observe the motions of stars and planets."

"You mean you could get all that from just a few gestures?" Konrad Seltzman
sounded incredulous.

"Of course not," Zambendorf replied airily. "I have no need of such crude
methods."

But beside them, Thirg had almost forgotten for the moment that the
dragon-servants existed as he stood staring without moving. For he was
seeing his world for the first time as it looked from beyond the sky.

It was a sphere.

And behind it, scattered across distances he had no way of estimating, were
more shining worlds than he knew even how to count.

                                                 17

DAVE CROOKES PRESSED A KEY ON A CONSOLE IN THE ORION'S Digital Systems and
Image Processing Laboratory, and sat back to watch as the sequence began
replaying again on the screen in front of him. It showed one of the Taloids
in the view recorded twenty-four hours previously watching a Terran figure
make a series of gestures, and then turning its head to look directly at
another Taloid standing a few feet behind. A moment later the second
Taloid's head jerked round to look quickly at the first Taloid and then at
the Terran.

"There!" Leon Keyhoe, one of the mission's signals specialists, said from
where he was standing behind Crookes' chair. Crookes touched another key to
freeze the image. Keyhoe looked over his shoulder at two other engineers


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (96 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

seated at instrumentation panels to one side. "The one in the brown helmet
has to be saying something at that point right there. Check the scan one
more time."

"Still no change," one of the engineers replied, nipping a series of
switches and taking in the data displays in front of him. "There's nothing
from VLF and LF, right through to EHF in the millimeter band ... No
correlation on Fourier."

"Positive correlation reconfirmed on acoustic," the other engineer
reported. "Short duration ultrasonic pulse bursts, averaging around, ah . .
. one hundred ten thousand per second, duration twenty to forty-eight
microseconds. Repetition frequency is variable and consistent with
modulation at up to thirty-seven kilocycles. Sample profile being analyzed
on screen three."

Keyhoe sighed and shook his head. "Well, it seems to be definite," he
agreed. "The Taloids communicate via exchanges of high-frequency sound
pulses. There's no indication of any use of radio at all. It's surprising—I
was certain that those transmission centers down on the surface would turn
out to be long-range relay stations or something like that." Readings
obtained from the Orion had confirmed the Dauphin orbiter's findings that
several points on the surface of Titan emitted radio signals intermittently
and irregularly. Probes sent below the aerosol layer had revealed the
sources to lie near some of the heavily built-up centers from which the
surrounding industrialization and mechanization appeared to have spread.
The patterns of signal activity had correlated with nothing observed on the
surface so far.

Joe Fellburg, who was wedged on a stool between Dave Crookes' console and a
bulkhead member, rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a second or two. "Do you
buy this idea that Anna Voolink came up with about alien factories?" he
asked, looking up at Keyhoe.

"Well, we've got to agree it's a possibility, Joe," Keyhoe said. "Why?"

Anna Voolink was a Dutch NASO scientist who had been involved several years
before in a study of a proposal to set up a self-replicating manufacturing
facility on Mercury for supplying Earth with materials and industrial
products. She had speculated that Titan's machine biosphere might have
originated from a similar scheme set up by an alien civilization, possibly
millions of years previously, which had somehow mutated and started to
evolve. What had caused the system to mutate, why the aliens should have
chosen Titan, and what had happened to them since were questions that
nobody had ventured to answer even tentatively.

Fellburg leaned forward to prop an elbow against the side of the console
and gestured vaguely at the screens. "It occurred to me that if everything
down there did evolve from some superadvanced version of what NASO was
talking about setting up on Mercury, then maybe radio could have been the
primary method of communication in the early days. But if the aliens were
any kind of engineers at all, you'd expect them to have provided some kind
of backup, right?" He looked from Keyhoe to Crookes. Crookes pinched his
nose, thought for a second, and nodded.

"Makes sense, I guess," Keyhoe agreed.

Fellburg spread his hands. "So couldn't the answer be that the primary
system went out of use—maybe because of a mutation error or something like
that—and the secondary became the standard? What we're picking up from
those centers could be just a remnant of something that doesn't serve any
purpose any more—coming from a few places where it hasn't quite died out


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (97 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

yet."

"Mmm . . . it's an interesting thought," Keyhoe said.

"I wonder if the Taloids would still be capable of receiving anything,"
Crookes murmured after thinking the suggestion over for a second or two.

"I suppose that would depend on where their blueprint information comes
from . . . their 'genetics,' " Keyhoe said.

Fellburg rubbed his chin again. "Well, if it's not functionally relevant
anymore, and if their evolution is driven selectively the same as ours is,
I guess there wouldn't be any strong selection working either one way or
the other. So probably some of them can receive radio and some of them
can't. Some sensitive ones might still be produced."

Dave Crookes smiled to himself. "If that's true, I wonder what all our
radio traffic over the last few weeks might have been doing to them," he
said.



"What's your background, Joe?" Crookes inquired casually an hour later in
the transit capsule that he and Fellburg were sharing on their way back to
Globe II.

"How d'you mean?" Fellburg asked.

"Your technical background ... I mean, it's pretty obvious you know
something about electronics and pulse techniques."

"Why?"

"Oh . . . just curious, I guess."

"Well, Michigan Tech—master's. Six years in industry, mainly computer
physics with IBM. Ten years army, finishing up as a technical specialist
with intelligence. Good enough?"

The capsule passed a window section of the tube, giving a momentary view of
the outside of the Orion and of Titan hanging in the background, partly
obscuring the magnificent spectacle of Saturn and its rings. Crookes eyed
Fellburg uncertainly for a few seconds. "Can I ask you something personal?"
he said at last.

"Sure. If I think it's none of your goddam business, I'll say so, okay?"

Crookes hesitated, then said, "Why are you mixed up with this Zambendorf
thing?"

"Why not?"

Crookes frowned uncomfortably. Obviously he'd come about as close to being
direct as he was prepared to. "Well, it's ... I mean, isn't it a kind of a
wasteful way to use that kind of talent?"

"Is it? Do you know what I'd be getting paid now if I'd gone back into
industry after I quit the army?"

"Is that all that matters?" Crookes asked.

Fellburg thrust out his chin. "No, but it's a good measure of how society
values its resources. I've already had enough Brownie badges to stitch on
my shirt instead of anything that's worth something."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (98 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Crookes shook his head. "But when the product is worthless . . ."

"The market decides what a product is worth—through demand, which fixes the
price," Fellburg said. "If plastic imitations are selling high today
because people are too dumb to tell the difference, who's doing the
wasting—me, who accepts the going rate, or the guy who's out on the street
in front of his store, giving the real thing away?"



When Fellburg arrived back at the team's day cabin, Thelma and Drew West
were as he had left them, hunched in front of the display console,
following developments down on the surface; Clarissa Eidstadt was sitting
at a comer table, editing a wad of scripts. "What've you been up to?"
Thelma asked as he came in.

"Over in the electronics section with Dave Crookes and a few of the guys,
playing back the Taloid shots," Fellburg replied. "Things are getting
interesting. It doesn't look as if they use radio to talk after all. They
use high-frequency sound pulses. The engineers have started
computer-processing the patterns already. Oh, and did you know they're not
so poker-faced after all?"

"The engineers?" West said, without looking away from the screen.

"The Taloids, turkey."

"How come?"

"They have facial expressions—surface heat patterns that change like crazy
all the time they're talking. Crookes' people have been taping a whole
library of them in IR."

"Say, how about that," Thelma said.

"And how long will it be before anyone manages to decode anything from
pulse-code patterns collected in the databank?" West asked. He waved an arm
at the screen. "Karl and Otto are doing a much better job their own way.
They've practically swapped life stories with the Taloids already."
Fellburg followed his gaze toward the screen.

Down on the surface a second lander had appeared in the pool of light
alongside the first, and the surrounding area was dotted with the lights of
ground vehicles and EV-suited figures exploring and poking around in the
general vicinity. The first lander's cargo bay had been depressurized and
left unheated with its loading doors open to Titan's atmosphere to serve as
a shelter for the Taloids. Zambendorf, having snatched a few hours rest
inside the ship a short while previously, was now back outside and talking
to the Taloids again in his self-appointed role as Earth's ambassador—which
the Taloids seemed to have endorsed by responding to him more readily and
freely than to anybody else. Scrawled in white on the hull of the surface
lander in the background, and extending back for yard after yard in what
looked like a mess of graffiti toward the ship's stern, was a jumble of
shapes and symbols, arrows and lines, and dozens of whimsical Taloids
interspersed with bulbous, domeheaded representations of spacesuited
Terrans. The primary communications medium used in the historic moment of
first contact between civilizations from two different worlds had turned
out to be chalk and blackboard, and the ship had offered the handiest
writing surface available.

"I got Herman Thoring to okay a news flash to Earth to the effect that Karl
initiated communications with the aliens," Clarissa said without looking


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (99 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

up.

Fellburg laughed and moved closer to take in the view on the screen. "So,
what's the latest down there?" he asked.

West turned a knob to lower the voice of the NASO officer who was listening
in on the local surface frequencies and keeping up a commentary from inside
the lander. "See the Taloid who's waving at Karl now —the one in the red
cloak—that's Galileo. He's curious about nearly everything. The one with
him is Sir Lancelot. He seems to be the head guy of the bunch."

"Okay," Fellburg said.

"The Taloids have some hand-drawn maps that our people managed to match up
with reconnaissance pictures—so now we know where the Taloids are heading,"
West said. "It's a pretty big city in the mechanized area on the other side
of the desert. It looks as if they're on their way to the palace or
whatever of the king who runs that whole area. It seems that Lancelot and
the others work for the king, but we're not sure yet exactly how Galileo
fits in."

"You don't get three guesses," Thelma said to Fellburg.

"Huh?"

"Karl's called the king Arthur."

Fellburg groaned.

"What else did you expect?" West asked. "Anyhow, the bunch that the army
wiped out was from some country over the mountains that's at war with
Arthur for some reason, or something like that. But if these Taloids we've
ended up talking to are Arthur's knights or whatever, then maybe we've
gotten ourselves an introduction."

"So what are our people aiming at—a landing somewhere near that city you
mentioned if Arthur agrees to it?" Fellburg asked.

West nodded. "You've got it."

"How long would we need to wait before Lancelot and his guys get there? Do
we know that?"

"Nobody's figured out how they reckon time yet." West nodded toward the
screen. "But if Karl gets his way, it won't matter too much anyway. He's
trying to sell the Taloids on the idea of letting us airlift them the rest
of the way. And you know something, Joe, I've got a feeling they just might
buy the idea."

                                                 18

A LOW ROAR SOUNDED DISTANTLY FROM BEHIND JUST AS THE riders reached the
crest of the saddle at the valley head, beyond which the land dropped again
toward the river that marked the Carthogian border. They stopped and looked
back to watch as the sky-dragon that had carried them high over the world
rose, slowly at first, with violet heat-wind streaming from its underside,
and then turned its head upward as it gained speed and soared higher to
shrink rapidly to a pinpoint and eventually vanish. Dornvald had needed all
of his powers of argument to talk the rest of the outlaws into allowing
themselves to be flown the remaining distance to Carthogia in one of the
Skybeings' dragons. Accepting a roof as shelter out in the desert was one
thing, but being enclosed on all sides as if in a trap was another. And
after watching the Skybeings entering and emerging from their dragon


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (100 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

furnaces unscathed, how could one be sure they appreciated the limits that
the mere steel and titanium casings of robeings could withstand?

"Those are strange dragon-tamers indeed, who reduce the King's soldiers to
scrap in a trice, and then request Kleippur's pleasure," Geynor said as the
riders resumed moving. "If they wish to meet with Kleippur, why do they not
simply fly to the city of Menassim and command him forth? It seems to me
they hold a considerable advantage in persuasiveness, which would assure a
rapid reversal of any inclination he might choose toward recalcitrance."

"It appears to be their desire to give opportunity for the citizens of
Menassim to be forewarned," Dornvald replied.

Geynor shook his head in amazement. "From such unassailable strength they
speak, yet they would invite our agreement? Is this not true nobility of
spirit? Horazzorgio could have spared himself his not inconsiderable
inconvenience by attending more to his manners and yielding less to his
impetuousness, it seems."

"And yet, who knows what subtleties and unsuspected protocols might
constitute the chivalry code of Skybeings?" Dornvald asked. "Did their
request in fact confer the freedom of answer that might be supposed, or was
it no more than a command couched in such form merely through rules of
foreign custom which we know not?"

Geynor pondered the question for a while, and eventually answered, "If the
latter, then our refusal might have been construed as no less ill-mannered
than the assault by the King's soldiers. As penalty for such error of
judgment, we could have found ourselves strewn across the desert in like
fashion."

"Aha!" Dornvald exclaimed. "Now, at last, I think you see my reasoning, for
your words echo my own conclusion."

"Let us hope that Kleippur is compelled by the same logic," Geynor said.

"You need have no fear," Dornvald assured him.

Beside them, Thirg was unusually quiet. It was significant, he thought,
that the outlaws were referring to the mysterious domeheaded visitors as
Skybeings now, which seemed to indicate that they, like Thirg, no longer
thought of them as servants. The Domeheads didn't act like servants. They
seemed to come and go, and act freely. The two dragons, by contrast, had
just sat docilely throughout the negotiations in the desert, and after a
while had given the impression of serving no other function than of being
bearers of the Domeheads and the strange creatures that carried them around
like living chariots and attended their every need. Presumably, therefore,
flying creatures existed in the world beyond the sky that the Domeheads
were from, and the Domeheads had learned to tame them just as robeings had
learned to tame steeds, power generators, load-lifters, and foodmaking
machines. But what form of being was it that was not a machine yet was
attended by machines, and at whose bidding magic creatures saw through
mountains, reported distant events, and destroyed without hesitation any
who aroused their masters' displeasure? Thirg brooded over the question and
said little as the band descended into the valleyhead beyond the saddle and
crossed the slopes below to pick up a track leading in the direction of the
river.

Lower down, the slopes leveled out into flat banks covered by pipe-fronded
chemical processing towers, storage tanks, and picturesque groves of
transmission lines and distribution transformers, beyond which the track
joined a wider road that crossed a stretch of open ground to a bridge. The


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (101 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

party had just emerged onto the road when a group of horsemen wearing the
uniforms of Carthogian soldiers appeared ahead, approaching at full gallop
from the bridge. Thirg braced himself for the brutalized fanatics that
Kroaxian teachings had led him to expect; then he saw that Dornvald had
eased his mount to a halt and was sitting relaxed and at ease with a broad
grin on his face while the column drew up behind. "Major Vergallet, unless
I'm much mistaken," Dornvald murmured to Geynor, who was shading his
imagers next to him.

"It is," Geynor confirmed. He glanced at Thirg and explained, "From the
Carthogian border fort across the bridge."

Thirg nodded and turned his head back to look. The Carthogians were smartly
attired, alert, and well disciplined, and their leader was at that moment
smiling in a way that was anything but brutally fanatical. He drew up
before Dornvald and saluted crisply. "It's good to see you back again, sir.
I trust your mission was successful." Thirg blinked his imager shades,
jerked his head round toward Geynor for a moment, and then stared back at
Dornvald. Sir?

"Very much so, thank you, Major," Dornvald replied. He turned and indicated
Thirg with a gesture. "This is Thirg, an inquirer, who has wearied of
Kroaxia's stifling ways and comes to enjoy fresher air among our thinkers
and artificers in Carthogia. Thirg, meet Major Vergallet."

"We are honored to have the general's companion as our guest," Vergallet
said.

General? Thirg blinked again and shook his head. "The honor is surely mine
to be admitted into such league," he replied lamely as the column began to
move again and the soldiers formed up on both sides.

Dornvald laughed at Thirg's bemusement. "You will find Kleippur's officers
in the most unexpected places and the strangest garbs," he said. "A small
nation such as ours has to live by its wits and its ability to know more
about its enemies than they know about each other."

"And more by the skills and knowledge of its armorers than by the size of
its army," Geynor added as he saw Thirg looking curiously at one of the
strange elongated steel tubular devices which the Carthogian soldiers were
carrying slung across their backs. "And that of course, Question-Answerer,
is one of the reasons why you are here."

The party rested and refreshed themselves at the border fort, and by the
end of even that brief stay Thirg had already dismissed most of what he had
heard about the Carthogians as ignorant superstition at best, and at worst
as a campaign of misinformation and lies waged deliberately by the more
orthodox ruling elites of other nations to protect themselves from the
threat that Kleippur's social experiment represented. "The servility and
obedience that the Kroaxian priests teach as a duty heretical even to
question serve the nobles and princes in ways that are clear enough,"
Dornvald remarked as he and Thirg talked over their meal. "But why the
whims and fancies of mere mortals should be of such concern to an
all-powerful Lifemaker is far more difficult to conceive. And does it not
seem strange that eternal salvation for the many, in a hereafter which they
are asked to accept on mere assurances, should be attainable in no other
way than by their enduring hardships gratefully and laboring their lives in
wretchedness for the further enrichment of a pious few who exhibit a
suspiciously unholy interest in the quality of their own herenow?" Neither
Dornvald nor his companions mentioned the Skybeings, and Thirg followed
their example.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (102 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

When the party left to continue its journey, the garrison commander
assigned a detachment of troops to escort it to the city of Menassim,
apparently because the Waskorians had been causing trouble again in an area
that the road passed through. The Waskorians, Dornvald explained to Thirg,
were an alliance of extremist sects who denounced as sinful and decadent
the liberties that had come with Kleippur's rule and were committed to
bringing down the regime in order to return the land to its old ways. The
rulers of Kroaxia and Serethgin had been quick to exploit the resentments
of the Waskorians, and supplied them with weapons and fomented uprisings.
The freedom to earn their salvation in their own way if they thought they
needed to be saved from something wasn't sufficient for the sects, it
seemed; everyone else, willingly or otherwise, had to be saved their way
too.

The remainder of the journey passed without incident, however, possibly
because of the escorts. Slowly the rugged border country fell behind and
was replaced by hills of thin pipeline, power cable, and latticework scrub,
giving way to open slopes of bare ice higher up. After leaving the hills,
the riders passed through many miles of dense forest, and the first edge of
dark was showing low in the sky before signs of robeing habitation began
increasing noticeably. At first isolated homes and then villages appeared;
at the same time the landscape took on a tidier appearance with
lubricant-fractionation columns standing in well-kept rows, neatly
cultivated nut, bolt, and bearing orchards, and rich fields of electrolytic
precipitation baths. Dornvald advised Thirg that they were approaching the
outskirts of Menassim.

It no longer came as any surprise to Thirg to see that the reactions of the
populace showed no signs of the fear and hatred manifested by downtrodden
slaves encountering their oppressors; on the contrary, the soldiers were
greeted with smiles and friendly waves, and children in the villages ran to
the roadside to watch them pass. The adults seemed healthy and well plated;
they were neatly and adequately dressed; and their houses were trim and in
good repair. It was a strange kind of "living in perpetual terror" that
produced such results; he thought to himself.

The city too, though bustling and crowded, was clean and seemed prosperous:
The shops and stalls of the merchants were amply stocked, and the wares
were of good quality; the streets were paved and cleared of rubbish; and
the taverns and eating houses were noisy and busy. Other things that Thirg,
who had tended to avoid cities as much as possible in Kroaxia, would have
considered inseparable from the urban scene were conspicuous by their
absence. There were no beggars or derelicts to be seen pleading or picking
a living from the gutters, and neither did priests or nobles in tall
headgear ride haughtily in six-legged carriages behind burly servants
wielding bludgeons to clear the way. There were no burned or partly
dissolved corpses on public display as a warning to others against
blasphemy and heresy; no lesser offenders being exhibited and tormented by
mobs in the marketplace; no penitents in emery cloth and carbon black
confessing their sins to the world from street corners; no ascetic monks
shackled to pillars for the length of a bright—no signs at all, in fact, of
the holy and the devout dreaming up what had always struck Thirg as ever
more absurd ways to degrade and debase themselves in order to prove
themselves worthy creations of an all-wise and all-benevolent Lifemaker
whose judgment and disposition were supposed to be capable of being
influenced by such antics.

Nearer the center of the city the buildings became larger and taller, with
organically grown structures giving way to fabrications of welded blocks of
cut ice. Building with ice was not unknown in Kroaxia, but the scale and
ingenuity of the Carthogian architecture made everything that Thirg had


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (103 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

seen previously appear crude by comparison. Such advanced art was made
possible, he learned, by the discovery of new methods for actually
synthesizing artificial lifting and cutting devices from metals and other
materials, which could mimic many of the functions of natural, living
machines. Such discoveries also accounted for the extraordinary proficiency
of the Carthogian army. The strange tubes that the soldiers carried on
their backs, for example, were actually weapons that used explosive gases
to hurl a projectile capable of shattering a slab of ice a finger's-breadth
thick at over a hundred paces.

Thirg was astounded. To exercise his intellect he had often speculated on
the possibility of creating artificial machines, but he had never expected
to see anything actually come of it. He remembered a friend who long ago
had entertained preposterous notions of creating a device to harness
vaporized methane for turning wheels. The friend had vanished abruptly
after escaping arrest on sorcery and heresy charges issued by the High
Council of Pergassos, and Thirg had almost forgotten their interminable
arguments. On impulse he asked the Carthogians if they knew of his friend's
whereabouts. The friend was alive and well, he was told, and in fact lived
not far away on the outskirts of Menassim. He was trying to improve a
device he had constructed which used vaporized methane to turn wheels.

The news of Dornvald's arrival had gone ahead, and a messenger met the
party to advise that Kleippur would receive them at his official residence,
which turned out to be an elegant but not over-ostentatious ice-block
building inside a walled courtyard, situated not far from the former royal
palace, which now served as government offices. On arrival the riders were
conducted to guests' quarters and invited to bathe and change into clean
clothes, after which, refreshed and considerably more presentable, Thirg
was taken to the warm, brightly furnished and cheerfully decorated Council
Chamber on the ground floor, overlooking the courtyard across a wide
terrace. Inside, Kleippur, flanked by two aides, was sitting at the far end
of the large table that took up most of the room; Dornvald, Geynor, and
Fenyig were also present, now wearing the uniforms of officers of the
Carthogian army, and another figure was sitting with its back to the door.
By the wall on one side of the room, one of Lofbayel's maps was fastened to
an easel, and more were stacked on the table in front of it.

Then Lofbayel himself turned in his seat, grinned delightedly at the
amazement on Thirg's face, and stood up to pump his hand vigorously.
"Welcome to Carthogia, Thirg! I'm pleased to see you here safely. Have no
doubts—you will find your true home here. I guarantee it."

"You h-here?" Thirg stammered. "What of Kersenia and the family? Are they—"

"All here at Menassim, and well. Indeed, we would have you as our guest
again if it pleases you."

"But how? I thought you were watched constantly."

"Another escapade of Dornvald's, of which you will no doubt hear in good
time. But come forward and meet Kleippur, and let us obstruct the more
important business no longer."

Kleippur, who was younger than Thirg had imagined, and wore a tunic of
gleaming plate gold with a short cloak of royal blue ceramic links, began
by welcoming Thirg to Carthogia a second time. It had been a somewhat
irregular way of extending an invitation, he said, but he hoped Thirg would
understand the occasional necessity for such measures. Though not of
exceptionally tall or heavy build, Kleippur carried himself with an
unhurried dignity that Thirg found impressive, and commanded an authority
that stemmed more from an instinctive respect displayed by his followers


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (104 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

than from any overt exhibition of rank or assertion of status. He spoke
with a soldier's directness and singleness of purpose, yet with an air of
detachment and a disinclination to passion that marked him as a thinker. He
introduced his two colleagues as Lyokanor, a senior officer from a part of
the Carthogian army that Kleippur described as "Intelligence," and
Pellimiades, a director of military constructions and inventions.

Thirg said he was glad to be in Carthogia; there was no need for apologies.
He had been treated well and courteously despite the difficult
circumstances, and on top of that had enjoyed stimulating and
thought-provoking company. "It had become a mystery to me even before the
high pass above Xerxeon," he said in conclusion. "For what kind of outlaw
was this who rode my philosophical challenges as skillfully as he did his
steed?"

Dornvald laughed. "I'm surprised that you could have been so easily
deceived. For most of the time it was all I could do to cling with my
philosophical fingers to avoid falling off."

The preliminaries over with, Kleippur turned and gestured toward the maps.
"I don't have to explain how valuable this kind of information is to us,"
he said. "Lofbayel has told me that you too believe the world to be a
sphere, Thirg—a strange notion, and one which I admit causes me more
perplexity than comfort ... but nevertheless I will concede the possibility
and grant that you have considered the evidence at greater length than I.
So can this claim be tested? If so, how? If it is within my power to
furnish the prerequisites, it shall be done, for I would sooner know the
world as it is than place misguided trust in false appearances."

The utterance was so unlike anything that Thirg was used to hearing from
those in authority that for a second or two he just stared in disbelief.
Then he recovered quickly and remarked, "It would appear that heretics have
little to walk in fear of in this land."

"Facts cannot be changed by convictions," Kleippur answered. "He who is
willing to change his convictions to suit new facts cannot be a heretic,
while he who persists in holding convictions that deny the facts is not a
heretic but a fool—as would I be for fearing him. Therefore the term has no
meaning to me."

"So is this the new faith of the nation that you would build?" Thirg asked.

"A philosophy, not a faith," Kleippur replied. "Since it acknowledges the
existence of nothing unknowable to reason, it has no place for belief
without reason. I could not build such a nation, but I would help it build
itself."

"This is the land that Kroaxia has pledged to free from its chains and
fetters?" Thirg said, sounding incredulous and allowing his eyes to come to
rest finally on Lofbayel.

"Now you see which has the greater need to be freed," Lofbayel said.

Thirg looked mildly uneasy. "So does Carthogia now pledge itself to free
Kroaxia?" he asked.

"The chains that bind the Kroaxians are in their minds," Kleippur replied,
shaking his head. "Can a robeing be freed who asks it not, for is it not a
self-contradiction to speak of imposing freedom? The Kroaxians must come to
see truth as you have—each by his own way and in his own time. Only then
can a mind be free and not merely have cast off one set of chains for
another."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (105 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"A noble thought," Thirg agreed dubiously. "But let us not forget that my
eyes were opened only after I was brought to this land forcibly."

"Not so," Dornvald said. "We merely brought your eyes to where they could
behold the truth. You opened them yourself, a long time ago."

Thirg thought for a moment longer, and at last nodded, satisfied. "Then the
building of your nation shall have the help of both of us," he told
Kleippur. Kleippur nodded and seemed unsurprised. In that brief moment
Thirg felt a touch of the compulsion that Kleippur was able to radiate as a
leader. His simple and unassuming acceptance of Thirg's declaration had
done more to cement a bond of mutual respect and trust than any kind of
elaborate speechmaking ever could.

"And so to business," Kleippur said briskly. He looked at Dornvald. "Well,
what tidings do you bring from Kroaxia? The Serethginians are reequipping
and recruiting mercenaries as far afield as Corbellio in preparation for a
new campaign against us, I am advised, but jealousies war within their camp
which I have designs to turn to our advantage. What is new from beyond the
Meracasine?"

A short silence fell. Dornvald's two lieutenants glanced at each other
ominously. Eventually Dornvald said, "Serious though that matter may be,
Kleippur, events have come to pass which render it insignificant. We do
indeed bring tidings—strange tidings—not from beyond the Meracasine, but
from within it."

Kleippur frowned from Lyokanor to Pellimiades, and then looked back at
Dornvald. "Explain yourself, Dornvald," he said. "What new events?"

Dornvald nodded at Fenyig, who reached down and produced a flat package of
what looked at first like more charts, and put it down on the table. When
he removed the wrappings, however, the contents were seen to be not
handproduced drawings, but thick, glossy sheets carrying pictorial
representations that contained incredible amounts of detail. Fenyig
selected several sheets from the set and passed them to Kleippur, who
leaned forward to pore over them while his aides peered down from beside
him with equally mystified expressions on their faces. The pictures seemed
to be of patterns of shapes distributed in rows and groups about an
irregular network of lines. After watching in silence for a while, Dornvald
stretched out an arm and traced a finger lightly along one of the lines on
the sheet that Kleippur was holding. "Do you not recognize the Avenue of
Emperors in our own city of Menassim?" he inquired casually. "And here ...
is that not your own residence, in which we are at this very moment
gathered?"

Lyokanor gasped aloud suddenly. "It is Menassim! See, here is the course of
the river, and the bridges. And there the palace . . . with the Courts of
Justice behind. Every street and house is here!"

"What manner of artist drew this?" Pellimiades asked in an awed voice. He
looked across at Thirg. "Is this an example of the mapmaker's trade that I
have not come across before?"

"Not of any art or trade of mine," Thirg said. "Indeed I have never set
eyes on Menassim before this bright."

Kleippur looked up slowly. "Where did these come from?"

Dornvald's expression became serious. "Has there been other news of late,
Kleippur?" he asked. "Reports of strange happenings in the sky, perhaps?"



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (106 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Kleippur returned a strange, puzzled look. "Yes . . ."

"Reports of flying creatures descending, as was supposed to have happened
twelve twelve-brights ago?"

"Yes," Kleippur said again, and frowned. "How do you know about them? Have
you seen one too? What do they have to do with . . ." His voice trailed
away as the connection suddenly became clear. He looked down at the picture
of Menassim again, then disbelievingly back up at Dornvald.

Dornvald nodded gravely. He drew another picture from the stack but kept it
facedown on the table. "The creatures exist, Kleippur. We encountered them
in the Wilderness of the Meracasine. They are from another world that lies
beyond the sky. They carry Skybeings whom they serve, that are stranger
still—of the form of robeings, but not robeings . . . nor even machines.
The Skybeings have mastered arts unknown to us by which they are able to
preserve images and likenesses." Dornvald gestured at the picture in
Kleippur's hand. "That is not an artist's or a mapmaker's creation. It is a
preservation of a likeness of the city as was actually seen through the
eyes of a creature that crossed the sky high above Carthogia. And the
likenesses can be viewed in an instant from afar, even though the eyes that
see them might be flying over distant lands, or even beyond the oceans."

Kleippur was staring at Dornvald dazedly. He shook his head as if to clear
it and raised a hand to massage the shading vanes above his eyes. "Other
worlds? . . . Creatures that serve beings who are not machines? . . . What
talk is this? If it were not you telling me this, Dornvald, one of my most
trusted officers . . ."

"It is as Dornvald says," Thirg confirmed. "I too was present. We flew in
one of the creatures—all of us—to the hills that lie east of Carthogia's
border."

"It's true," Fenyig said. Geynor nodded but remained silent. Still staring
disbelievingly, Kleippur brought his gaze back to Dornvald.

Dornvald flipped over the picture that he had been keeping as final proof.
Kleippur and his two aides stared down at it speechlessly. It showed
Dornvald, Thirg, Geynor, and several other robeings standing with a group
of ungainly, tubby-looking, domeheaded figures in front of what looked like
a huge, smooth-skinned beast of some kind with stiff, tapered limbs. Fenyig
passed more pictures. One showed Thirg and a Domehead with their arms
draped jovially around each other's shoulders and the Domehead making a
curious gesture in the air with an extended thumb; another showed a
Domehead perched precariously on Thirg's steed, and Rex watching
suspiciously in the background.

"We were being pursued by Kroaxian Royal Guards," Dornvald said. "The
Skybeings destroyed them. They talked to us through signs and brought us
here. They are friends, and wish to come here to Menassim to meet its
ruler. That is the message that they asked us to convey. They will be
watching from the sky for signs laid out on the ground as your answer."

As Thirg looked again at the pictures of the Skybeings and the strange
animals and other life forms that served them, he thought back to the
Carthogian projectile-hurling weapon and the devices constructed by the
Carthogian builders. All were examples of the simple beginnings of new arts
that mimicked the processes of Life itself. Was it possible that the
weapons of the Skybeings and the vehicles that the Skybeings were carried
in could be products of the same arts taken to a far more advanced stage of
perfection?



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (107 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Products?

Could the Skybeings have created the weapons and the dragons? But the
weapons and the dragons were machines. The first machine must have been
constructed by something that was not a machine. So could the Skybeings be
the Lifemaker? No, surely not. Surely the thought was preposterous.

And then Thirg remembered that the idea of turning wheels with vaporized
methane had once seemed preposterous too.

                                                 19

"OH, NO QUESTION OF IT, I'M SURE," PENELOPE RAMELSON said over the
breakfast table. "Burton would be happy to talk to him." She turned her
head to look across at her husband. "When do you think would be a
convenient time, dear?" Penelope's cousin, Valerie, who was from
Massachusetts and staying for a long weekend, smiled expectantly.

Burton Ramelson realized that he had been allowing his mind to wander back
to the storm of protest that the announcement the major Western powers had
made of their intention to claim Titan unilaterally had provoked inside the
UN. "Er . . . what?" he said, blinking as he dabbed his mouth with a
napkin. "I do beg your pardon—I don't think I can be quite awake yet."

Penelope sighed. "Valerie was talking about Jeremy," she said, referring to
the elder of Valerie's two sons. "Now that he and Gillian will be starting
a family, he feels he needs a job to ... well, you know—it's psychological
more than anything, I suppose—to feel he's doing something to provide for
them . . . something through his own efforts, as it were."

"I was hoping that perhaps GSEC might have something suitable that it could
offer him," Valerie said, coming more directly to the point.

Ramelson frowned as he sipped the coffee that he was taking with the ladies
before joining Buhl and some others for a business breakfast later. "Hmm, I
see ... So what would you consider 'suitable'? What can he do? I mean, it
is true that he and Gillian have been spending all their time gallivanting
around the Far East and the Riviera practically since they got married . .
. and he didn't do much more than sail his sloop before that, did he?"

"Oh, don't be such a crusty old gripe, Burton, even if it is first thing in
the morning," Penelope chided. "They're young, and they're making the best
of it. What's wrong with that? You're always telling us how short you are
of capable managers these days. Well, Jeremy has always struck me as very
talented and highly capable. I'd have thought there'd be plenty of room to
fit him in somewhere like that . . . After all, it wouldn't have to be a
terribly responsible position to begin with, or anything like that."

"I could use a couple of good engineering project managers and program
directors," Ramelson said, not quite able to keep a sharp edge out of his
voice. "Could Jeremy handle a structural dynamicist ten years older than
him and with twenty years' experience? What does he know about Doppler
radar or orbital mechanics? Those are the people I need."

"Now you're being pompous. All I—"

"Oh, I didn't want to suggest anything like that," Valerie interrupted
hastily. "But maybe something less demanding—possibly more in the
administrative area, but not too humdrum ..." She treated Ramelson to a
smile of sweet, wide-eyed reasonableness. "Something with some life and
glamor to it would suit his temperament—marketing, maybe, or advertising .
. . Isn't there a place like that where he could do some good? There must
be, surely, Burton."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (108 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Ramelson finished his coffee and made a face to himself behind the cup. He
and Penelope would be able to talk about it much more freely on their own
later, without his being rushed into committing to anything prematurely.
And besides that, with the meeting probably waiting for him already, he
didn't want to go into all the whys and wherefores. "I'll talk to Greg Buhl
about it today," he promised. He put down his cup and sat back with an air
of finality that said the matter was finished for the time being. Penelope
glanced at Valerie and nodded almost imperceptibly. "So what do you two
have planned for today?" Ramelson asked. "Anything wild and exciting?"

"We thought we'd take the shuttle up to New York and go shopping," Penelope
said. "I called Jenny and Paul, and they invited us to dinner with them."

"Uh-huh. Sounds like a late night back," Ramelson said.

"Probably."

"Why not stay over and get a flight back tomorrow?"

"We could, I suppose . . . Yes, why not? I'll give you a call and let you
know if that's what we decide to do."

Ramelson looked at Valeric. "You seem to be enjoying your stay. Glad to see
it." He glanced at his watch, folded his napkin and placed it in front of
him, and stood up. "Well, the others will be waiting for me, so I'm afraid
I must ask you to excuse me, ladies. Have a pleasant trip to New York, and
do give my regards to Jenny and Paul."

"Of course," Penelope said as Ramelson turned to leave. "Oh, and you will
remember to talk to Greg about Jeremy, won't you?"

"I'll remember," Ramelson sighed.

He had forgotten less than thirty seconds later as he crossed the hall
outside the breakfast room, and his mind returned to the Titan situation.
The rest of the world, especially the Soviets, had been outraged when the
true purpose of the Orion mission was finally admitted after the months of
speculations, accusations, and denials that had followed Zambendorf's
revelation at the mission's departure. But that event was no longer viewed
so widely as the major catastrophe that it had seemed at the time, since at
least it had half prepared the world for the true story when it finally
emerged—as it had to eventually—and had thus partly defused what would
otherwise have been a bombshell of immense proportions. The reactions had
been expected, of course, but apart from making a lot of noise and threats,
what could the Soviets do. True, they could have started a war, the Western
leaders had conceded among themselves; but the Pentagon's strategic
analysts had concluded that they wouldn't—for the same reason that nobody
had dared risk anything serious since 1945 ... or at least, very probably
they wouldn't; better than 92.4 percent probably, the computers had
calculated.

On the other hand, depending on exactly what Titan turned up, exclusive
access to advanced alien technology might provide the means for solving all
of the West's problems once and for all—with the Soviets militarily, and
with the rest of the world commercially. So the West had taken the gamble,
and so far it seemed to have paid off. About the only casualty that
Ramelson had seen so far was Caspar Lang, who in his last videogram from
Titan had still seemed to be smarting from the thought of a major security
breach's having taken place right under his nose. But better to have a
realistic measure of Zambendorf now, rather than later when things start
getting serious, Ramelson thought to himself as he trotted briskly down the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (109 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

four shallow steps outside the entrance to the library. And Caspar would
get over things in time.

Inside, Gregory Buhl and two other GSEC executives, along with Julius
Gorsche of the State Department and Kevin Whaley, a presidential aide, were
waiting to begin the meeting. The first item was a summary presented by
Gorsche of Daniel Leaherney's latest report from the Orion. The dialogue
with the Taloids had continued to progress since the Terran landing at the
city of "Genoa," Gorsche said. First impressions of the Taloid culture had
suggested it was a collection of autonomously interacting, sometimes
warring, sometimes loosely allied, social-political entities vaguely
reminiscent of the Italian principalities and city-states of the Middle
Ages, which the names that the Terrans had given them reflected. No further
violent incidents of the kind necessitated against the "Paduans" had
occurred, and that affair did not appear to have jeopardized the further
development of constructive relationships with the Genoese. A permanent
base had been established outside Genoa, and Terrans moved about openly
inside the city itself; although apprehension and a tendency toward
avoidance were still observable among some of the inhabitants, the Terrans
were succeeding generally in gaining acceptance.

"At least our main concern has proved baseless," Ramelson said when Gorsche
had finished. "We haven't found ourselves confronting an advanced alien
race with an ability to threaten the mission or Earth itself." He looked
over at Buhl. "So where does that leave us, Greg? There's a whole world of
unconventional but highly sophisticated technology out there. Is it a
potential resource that we could use? Does it look as if we might be able
to get enough of it working for us somehow to justify the effort? If so,
how much might we stand to benefit?"

"One thing at a time, Burton," Buhl muttered, taking a moment to glance
over his notes. "The scientists there are pretty well wiped out. They're
working round the clock, but the sheer volume of what they're starting to
uncover is staggering enough, never mind the complexity of it. The various
specialists will be reporting separately in due course, but I'm trying to
get a preliminary summary put together for sometime in the next few days.
Okay?"

"Fine," Ramelson said.

Buhl went on, "The answer to the main question is yes—there are
technologies and processes up and running on Titan that could be centuries
ahead of anything comparable on Earth, and some of the things there are
completely new conceptually. We've already identified bulk nuclear
transformation of elements; total fusion-based materials processing;
molecular electronics; self-improving learning systems; intelligent,
optronic, holoprocessing brains . . . and there's no doubt all kinds of
other things yet that we've never even dreamed of." He threw up a hand.
"The best guess seems to be that it all began as some kind of alien,
self-replicating industrial scheme that screwed up, possibly millions of
years ago. But whether that turns out to be the correct explanation or not,
there's little doubt that the entire system was conceived and originated as
a high-intensity extraction, processing, and manufacturing facility
dedicated to the mass-production of industrial materials and products, and
despite what's happened to it since, it still operates to fulfill that
primary underlying purpose."

"In other words, if you could unscramble the glitches and get things
working on a more organized basis, you could supply just about all of
Earth's needs for centuries from a setup like that," Richard Snell, one of
the GSEC executives, said.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (110 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Whaley looked intrigued. "You mean it could give us a decent competitive
edge again . . . and maybe a respectable strategic margin?"

Snell smiled humorlessly. "That could qualify as the understatement of the
year, Kev." He shrugged. "Anyone who gets to control the Titan operation
doesn't have any competitors, or any strategic opposition. Those problems
all go away—permanently."

A short silence ensued while the full meaning sank in. Then Whaley asked,
"What about the Taloids? Is there likely to be a problem over . . .
'ownership rights,' or anything like that? I mean, is all this capacity
something that they need too, or is it all pretty valueless as far as
they're concerned?"

"Hopefully we'll be able to work out a basis for joint development," Buhl
replied. "Their experience and knowledge of the environment would
constitute a valuable asset in any case, which makes a cooperative approach
the most desirable goal to aim at."

Frederick Methers, the other man from GSEC, commented, "Despite their
physical form, the Taloids' own culture is actually pretty primitive. They
don't have the conceptual abilities to utilize more than a tiny fraction of
the potential they're surrounded by. But with us giving direction and them
providing the working skills, it should be possible to get the act together
and run it for mutual benefit."

Whaley looked at him curiously for a second or two. "I can see our angle,"
he said. "What's in it for the Taloids?"

Methers spread his hands. "What every backward race wants when it meets a
more advanced culture—access to greater wealth and power, security,
knowledge . . . whatever."

"That's true of the Taloids too?" Whaley sounded surprised.

"I wouldn't mind betting on it, anyhow," Methers said.

Gorsche nodded. "Genoa is also a fairly small state that's constantly being
attacked by larger enemies, and Padua is one of them. I'd have thought
there's a good chance that the Genoese would be extremely appreciative of
any help we might give them for defending themselves. And that incident
with the Paduans will have provided a very convenient demonstration of the
kinds of things we could offer."

Ramelson looked from side to side. All the faces were watching him
expectantly, waiting for his endorsement of the policy being proposed. He
sat back and drummed his fingertips absently on the arms of his chair while
he thought over what had been said. At last he nodded. "It's certainly
worth exploring further, anyway. Do I take it that the other people you've
put this to are in agreement also?"

Gorsche nodded. "It's more or less Dan Leaherney's own recommendations, and
the president has approved," he said.

Ramelson looked satisfied and turned to Buhl. "Then let's get a
confidential policy memorandum off to Caspar, confirming our position," he
said. "The sooner he knows where he stands, the sooner we'll start seeing
some results."

"That's what I wanted to discuss next," Buhl said, reaching for some papers
in his briefcase. "In fact I've got a draft here for you to look at. Maybe
we can go through it while we're all here together."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (111 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt



On the other side of Washington, D.C., Walter Conlon and Patrick Whittaker
were having breakfast at a Howard Johnson's. "I imagine Gerry Massey must
be pretty pissed," Whittaker said. "After the job that he and Vernon did
all through the voyage out ... I mean, they've collected enough proof to
debunk just about everything that Zambendorf has said and done since the
mission left."

"That's right," Conlon agreed over a plate of scrambled eggs and
hashbrowns, but without sounding especially perturbed.

Whittaker looked puzzled. "But hasn't it all been a waste of time?"

"Why?"

"Well . . . who cares anymore?" Whittaker shrugged. "Compared to what's
happened on Titan now, all that's trivial, isn't it? Anyone who tried to
make a big thing now out of whether or not Zambendorf had pulled a few
tricks would just be making an ass of himself, and Massey's smart enough to
know it. I assumed that was why Massey and Vernon haven't been announcing
any great revelations."

Conlon shook his head. "They probably watched Zambendorf just to help pass
the time during the voyage," he said. "Massey's also smart enough to have
figured out that I wouldn't have sent him all that way just to expose a
stage psychic . . . not after he learned where the mission was really bound
for and why, anyway."

Whittaker frowned. "You mean his job never was to blow Zambendorf out of
the water?"

"Not unless he wanted to, anyhow," Conlon said, without looking up from his
meal. "No—GSEC and the rest had their cover story, so I had to have mine.
Massey figured that out a long time ago. Before the mission left I arranged
with one of the ship's senior communications officers for Massey to have
access to a private channel direct into my section of NASO at Washington,
free from any restrictions or censoring . . . purely as a precaution.
Massey wasn't told about it until they were well into the voyage."

"So what's he really there for?" Whittaker asked, intrigued.

"I don't know," Conlon said. Whittaker looked totally bemused. Conlon
explained, "I'm not absolutely certain why GSEC sent Zambendorf there, but
it wasn't to entertain at parties in the officers' mess. I suspect they
intend to use his ability to influence public opinion as an aid to pushing
the government in a direction that suits their interests."

Whittaker looked horrified. "You're joking, Walt."

"Uh-uh." Conlon shook his head. "His antics could become a significant
factor in the formulation of major international policy."

"But what, specifically?" Whittaker asked. "What exactly do they intend
doing with him?"

"They couldn't have had any definite plans until they found out what
exactly the situation was on Titan," Conlon said. "But they've learned a
lot by now that they didn't know then. I've got a feeling that someone
should be passing more specific orders to Zambendorf very soon now. And
when Zambendorf finds out what he's really there for, that's when Massey
will know what his job is."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (112 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

                                                 20

GRAHAM SPEARMAN PEERED INTO THE WINDOW OF THE COLD chamber in one of
Orion's biological laboratories, where an automatic manipulator assembly
was slicing test specimens from a sample of brownish, rubbery substance
recovered from the wreckage of the bizarre walking wagons destroyed in the
encounter with the Paduan Taloids. The cold chamber was a necessity since
most Taloid pseudoorganic materials tended to decompose into evil-smelling
liquids at room temperature. In the work area around Spearman, the displays
and data presentations were showing some of the findings from electron and
proton microscopes, gas and liquid chromatographs, electrophoretic
analyzers, isotopic imagers, x-ray imagers, ultrasonic imagers, and just
about every kind of spectrometer ever invented. Spearman had already
described the incendiary chemical thrown by the catapults mounted on
several of the Paduan war vehicles; it had turned out to be a substance
rich in complex oxygen-carbon compounds that would be highly inflammable in
Titan's reducing atmosphere once ignition temperature had been attained by
the reaction of a fast-acting outer acid layer upon a metallic target
surface. The catapults themselves had been shown by video replays also to
be organic, and suggested enormous, finely sculptured vegetables that
ejected their missions either by releasing stored mechanical strain-energy
or by compressed gas accumulated internally.

In his late thirties, with thick-rimmed spectacles and a droopy mustache,
and wearing a tartan shirt with jeans, Spearman was the easygoing kind of
person that Thelma could find interesting without running the risk of
ending up being used as an ideological dumping ground if she spent time
talking to him. The problem with many scientists, she found, especially the
younger ones, was that their successful intellectual accomplishment in one
field could sometimes lead them to overestimate the value of their views on
anything and everything, which tended to make conversation a survival skill
by turning every topic into a minefield. Spearman provided a refreshing
contrast by holding no political opinions, having no pet economic theory
for solving all the world's problems at a stroke, and no burning conviction
about how other people should conduct their lives to make it a better
place.

"I've never seen anything quite like this," he said, turning back and
waving an arm to indicate the sample behind the window. "It's capable of
growing under the direction of large, complex director molecules, sure
enough, but you couldn't say it's alive. It's kind of halfway in between.
... It has a primitive biochemistry, but nothing approaching life at the
level of cellular metabolism. You see, there aren't any cells."

Thelma looked intrigued as she swiveled herself slowly from side to side in
the operator's chair in front of the microscopy console, while Dave Crookes
listened from where he was leaning just inside the doorway. "Then what's it
made of?" Thelma asked. "How does it grow without cells?"

Spearman sighed. "A comprehensive answer will probably take years to
unravel, but for the moment think of it as something like an organic
crystal, but more complicated . . . with variations in structure that you
don't get in crystals." He gestured at the sample in the cold chamber.
"That's a part of one of the legs. It does have a rudimentary vascular
system to transport nutrients for renewing itself, an arrangement of
contractile tissues that enable it to move, and a network of conductive
fibers that transmit electrical discharges in response to applied
mechanical force. And that's about all. What it suggests is that the
complete structure could respond by moving itself if something pulled it—a
kind of passive friction-reducer."

"An organic wheel," Thelma said.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (113 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Spearman grinned. "Sure—that's just about what it is."

"But it couldn't do anything else, like reproduce itself or something like
that?" Crookes asked.

Spearman shook his head. "No way. As I said, it can move and regenerate its
form—parts of it anyway. But there's no way you could say it's alive."

Thelma frowned to herself. "So how could something like that ever have
evolved in the firsi place if it can't reproduce itself?" she asked.

"It couldn't have," Spearman replied simply.

"So where did it come from?"

"The only thing we can suggest is that the Taloids created it."

Thelma and Crookes exchanged puzzled glances. "But how could they have?"
Crookes protested. "I mean, their technology is back in the Middle Ages.
You're talking about something that might be crude compared to the living
cells we know, but surely it's still a pretty impressive feat of
bioengineering."

"Astonishing," Spearman confirmed. "In fact I don't think any genetic
engineering of ours could touch it—not without naturally occurring
macromolecules already available to work with, anyhow."

"Well, that's the point," Thelma said. "How could the Taloids have done
it?"

Spearman moved a few paces across the lab, then turned and spread his
hands. "We've already found plenty of examples of quite complex
hydrocarbons and nitrogenous compounds in the soil, very much like the
molecules believed to have been precursors of life on Earth. But apparently
they never progressed much further on Titan, probably because of the low
temperature and absence of strong ionizing radiation and other mutagenic
stimulants. Well, our best guess is that the Taloids somehow learned to
manipulate such raw materials, and over a period of time developed
techniques for manufacturing the kind of thing you see here." He waved
toward the cold chamber again. "And I mean manufacturing. That stuff didn't
grow naturally. It accounts for their peculiar houses too, as well as a lot
of other things we've seen."

John Webster, an English genetic engineering consultant from the Cambridge
Institute for Molecular Biology, nodded from a stool in front of a
cluttered workbench jammed into a corner among shelves of bottles and racks
of electronic equipment. "That's the way it looks. It's our culture turned
upside down. We grow our food and our offspring, and make artifacts out of
metals that we extract from rocks; the Taloids' food and offspring are
produced on assembly lines, while they grow artifacts—developed from
organic substances which they discovered in their rocks and soils. That
explains all those 'plantations' that we've been wondering about: They're
Taloid factories."

"That's right—they did the same as we did, but the other way around,"
Spearman said. "Man learned to make mechanical devices to mimic the actions
of living organisms in his familiar environment—to lift weights and move
loads, and so on. The Taloids found they could manufacture artificial
devices too—organic ones—to mimic the only form of life they knew."

"It's a good way of looking at it," Crookes agreed. "But that still doesn't
explain how the Taloids could engineer processes at the molecular level


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (114 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

when their culture is centuries behind ours." He gestured to indicate the
banks of instrumentation and equipment all around them. "We had to invent
all this before we even knew what a protein was, never mind how to splice
genes into plasmids. The Taloids couldn't make anything even remotely
comparable to all this stuff."

"They never needed to," Spearman said. "They're surrounded by it already."

It took Thelma a moment to grasp what he was saying. "You're kidding," she
said incredulously.

Spearman shook his head. "Man learned how to use enzymes and bacteria to
make wine and cheese thousands of years ago without having to know anything
about the chemistry involved. Who's to say that the Taloids couldn't have
learned to domesticate the life forms that they found all around them too?
We take wool off sheep to make overcoats; they take wire from wire-drawing
machines." He shrugged. "It's the same difference."

"Everything about them is us the other way around, and taken back three or
four centuries," Webster said. "We were practical artisans first, and from
those beginnings we developed engineering and the physical sciences.
Biochemistry came later. The Taloids developed applied biology first, but
without any real comprehension of biological science, and now they're only
just beginning to dabble in the physical sciences."

"That seems strange," Crookes commented. "You'd think that all the advanced
hardware down there would have given them an intuitive comprehension of it
from early on."

"Why should it have?" Spearman asked. "Human beings are advanced biological
systems, but that doesn't give them an intuitive understanding of how their
brains and their bodies work. That knowledge could only come later, when
suitable instruments became available . . . and it's still far from
complete. Human consciousness operates at a level way above that of the
neural hardware that supports our mental software, and the world of raw
sensory data which that hardware reacts to. We don't perceive the world as
consisting of pressure waves, photons, forces, and so on, but as people,
places, and things. Our awareness arises from the interaction of abstract
symbols that are far removed from the original physical stimuli—shut off,
as it were, from any direct knowledge of its own underlying neurological
and physiological processes. So we can think about the things that matter
without knowing anything about what the trillions of nerve cells in our
brains are doing, or even being aware that we have any."

Crookes frowned for a moment. "So what are you saying—that the Taloids are
advanced electronic systems, but that doesn't give them any intuitive
understanding of how they work either? Their awareness operates at a
higher, abstract level in the same way?"

"Just that," Spearman replied.

Thelma nodded as the implications became clearer. "So just because the
Taloids are computers, it doesn't mean necessarily that they think with
machine precision and possess total information recall, does it? They might
not be able to remember a conversation from yesterday word for word, or
behave the same way in the same situation every time . . . just like us."

"That's what Graham's getting at," Webster said. "At its basic hardware
level, the human brain is every bit as mechanical and predictable as an
electronic computer chip: A neuron either fires or doesn't fire in response
to a given set of inputs. It doesn't go through agonies of indecision
trying to make up some microscopic mind about what to do. At that level,


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (115 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

there isn't any mind to make up. 'Mind' emerges as a property of
organization that becomes manifest only at the higher level. ... In the
same kind of way, a single molecule doesn't possess a property of
'elephantness'; a sufficiently large number of them, however, organized in
the correct way, do. Taloid minds are almost certainly a result of
complexity transcending their underlying hardware in the same way."

Spearman moved back to the cold chamber, stooped to look at what was going
on inside, and entered a command into the control panel below the window.
"If you showed a Taloid a piece of holoptronics from the inside of a
computer processor, I think it'd be about as mystified as someone in the
Middle Ages trying to make sense of a rabbit brain," he said over his
shoulder. "We understand machines because we were able to begin with the
simple and progress through to the more complicated—from pulleys and
levers, through dynamos and steam engines, to computers, nuclear plants,
and spaceships. Hence we can explain every detail of our creations and its
purpose, right down to the last nut and bolt of something like the Orion.
But an understanding of biological processes didn't come so easily because,
instead of being able to start with the simple, we found ourselves
confronted by the most complex—the end-products of billions of years of
evolution. With no comprehension of DNA, protein transcription, cell
differentiation, and the like, it's not easy to explain the totality of a
rabbit or account for how it came together in the first place." Spearman
entered another command, waited to check its effect, and turned back to
face the others once more. "The Taloids had the same problem. They were
confronted by the end-products of a long history of alien technology, plus
probably millions of years of evolution after that, without any of the
benefit of attending the schools and technical colleges that the alien
engineers went to. So the physical sciences remained a mystery. But
dabbling with biological techniques was something they could figure out for
themselves, using the resources they had."

Thelma reflected for a few seconds. "You mean for a long time they never
even experimented with simple tools as we know them? . . . They'd have had
enough raw materials lying around down there. It seems ... oh, strange
somehow."

Spearman smiled faintly. "The reason's pretty obvious when you think about
it," he said.

"What?" Thelma asked.

"Tools as we know them are made out of refined materials like metals,
glass, plastics, and so on," Spearman said. "In other words, the same kinds
of substances that are produced naturally all over the place on Titan. They
wouldn't last very long. Neither would anything you tried to make with
them."

Crookes gave a puzzled frown. "How come?"

Webster spread his hands. "Anything like that would probably turn out to be
'food' for something or other. And besides . . . who'd dream of making
tools, ornaments, and houses out of candy bars and pizza?"



The crew mess hall inside the larger of the two prefabricated domes that
constituted Genoa Base One was warm, stuffy, and crowded. At the serving
window, Massey picked up a mug of hot coffee and a donut and walked away
from the short line of bulky figures in extravehicular suits waiting to
snatch a last-minute snack before another expedition into the city. Since
he had come down from the Orion thirty-six hours or so previously and just


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (116 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

awakened from a rest period, it was really breakfast, he supposed. The
Taloids remained continuously active for a period of a little over ten
terrestrial days, centered around the time of maximum total illumination
that resulted from direct solar radiation and reflection from Satum as
Titan progressed through its sixteen-day orbit. Since Titan kept one
hemisphere permanently toward Satum, one side of Titan experienced changes
in both direct radiation and reflection while the other side experienced
the direct component only, the areas in between receiving a mixture of both
in varying proportions; thus the light-dark cycle was a complicated
function of orbital motion, and on top of that, varied from place to place.

"And how is the rationalist today?" a jovial voice inquired from behind
him. "It's not a good time of year for the debunking business, I hear."

Massey had recognized Zambendorf even before looking round. Although many
of the mission's scientists had shown some signs of disdain and aloofness
toward Zambendorf and his team three months previously at the time of
leaving Earth, things had changed noticeably in the course of the voyage.
Now Zambendorf, Abaquaan, Thelma, and the rest were simply accepted as a
normal part of the day-to-day life of the Orion's community. Whether this
was a psychological effect of everyone's sharing the same, tiny, man-made
environment hundreds of millions of miles from Earth, Massey didn't know;
but in his conversations he had detected a not-uncommon attitude among the
scientists of amused respect toward Zambendorf and his crew for at least
being indisputable masters of their chosen profession; the scientists'
contempt was reserved more for those who chose to adulate Zambendorf's
team.

Massey turned to find Zambendorf grinning at him over the metal-ring
helmet-seating of his EV suit. "It looks as if you might last a few more
days yet," he conceded grumy.

"I should hope so too," Zambendorf said. "Surely it must be obvious by now,
even to you, Gerry, that there is more important work to be done than
wasting time with trivia that belong where we should have left them—a
billion miles away, back on Earth."

Massey looked at him curiously. Zambendorf and his team had been showing a
genuine interest in the mission's serious business—and surprising some of
the scientists with how much they knew. Was it possible that Zambendorf
could be undergoing a change of heart? "What's the matter Karl?" he asked.
"Are you developing a guilt complex now that you're seeing some real
science for once?"

"Don't be ridiculous," Zambendorf scoffed. "And besides, even if it were
true, do you think I'd tell you? You're the psychologist. You should be
telling me."

In other words Massey could take Zambendorf's attitude either way. He was
still the same old Zambendorf—forever confusing, and always a jump ahead of
the game. "You're doing something worthwhile for once," Massey said.
"You've got a knack for getting through to the Taloids, and they trust you.
That has to be a better feeling than ripping people off all the time, so
why not admit it?"

"It's not the same thing," Zambendorf replied. "I'll help anyone who makes
the effort to help himself. The Taloids might have some way to go yet, but
they value knowledge and skill. They want to learn. They're willing to work
at it. But people? Pah! They grow up surrounded by libraries, universities,
teachers who could show them the accumulated discoveries and wisdom of
millennia and they're not interested. They'd rather live junk-lives. How
can you steal anything from someone who has already thrown everything


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (117 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

away?"

"Perhaps people simply need to be shown how to think," Massey suggested.

Zambendorf shook his head. "It's like leading horses to water. When people
are ready to think, they will think. Trying to rush them is futile. All you
can do is show them where the water is and wait for them to get thirsty."
He gestured over Massey's shoulder at Osmond Periera and Malcom Wade, who
were standing by the doorway, debating in loud voices a speculation of
Periera's that the antimatter spaceship responsible for creating the North
Polar Sea might have come from Titan. "Listen to those two idiots,"
Zambendorf murmured in a lower voice. "You could spend a year of your life
preparing a detailed refutation that might succeed in convincing them that
what they're talking about is nonsense. Do you think they'd learn anything
from the experience? Not a bit of it. Within a week they'd be off into
something else equally preposterous. So you could have saved your time for
something profitable. I'll save mine for the Taloids."

"Careful, Karl," Massey cautioned. "You're beginning to sound as if you're
admitting you're a fraud again."

"Don't be ridiculous," Zambendorf said. "But even if it were true, do you
think people would learn anything from the experience if you proved it?" He
shook his head. "Not a bit of that either. Within a week they would have
found something else too ... just like friend Osmond and that other
character behind you."

At that moment a loudspeaker announced that the personnel carrier that
would be taking the party into the city was waiting at the vehicle-access
transfer lock. "The problem with you is that you really are a scientist at
heart," Massey said as they began moving in the direction of the doorway.
"But you think it would be beneath your dignity to admit it."

Half an hour later they were among the passengers watching parts of the
outskirts of Genoa slide through the headlamp beams of the carrier and its
escort of two military scout cars fifty yards ahead and behind. All along
the way, Taloids came to stand by the roadside to watch the procession of
strange creatures that bore within them beings from another world. Some ran
forward to bathe themselves in the light, which they apparently believed to
possess miraculous and curative properties; a few shrank back as the
vehicles passed, or fled into the alleys and sidestreets.

One—a mounted figure wrapped in a heavy riding cloak, its face concealed in
a deep hood—watched inconspicuously from the shadows of a gateway near the
city wall, absorbing every detail. When the Terran vehicles had passed, the
rider reemerged and moved away along the side of the road in the opposite
direction to resume the journey that would take it out of the city, beyond
the borders of Carthogia, and across the Wilderness of Meracasine.
Skerilliane, Spy-with-a-Thousand-Eyes, would have much to report when he
returned to his royal master Eskenderom, the King of Kroaxia.

                                                 21

"CAN YOU IMAGINE A DISTANCE TWELVE TIMES GREATER THAN the greatest breadth
of Carthogia?" Thirg asked Lofbayel's son, Morayak, who was sitting with
his back to the large table strewn with charts and sheets of calculations,
in the room that Lofbayel had given Thirg to use as a study while Thirg was
residing with the family.

"I think so, though I have never journeyed but a fraction of such a
distance," Morayak said. "Why, it must be greater even than the size of the
strange, spherical world of which you and my father speak!"


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (118 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Not so, Young-Questioner-Who-Will-Become-Wise-by-Questioning," Thirg said.
He picked up the Skybeings' globe that the Wearer-of-the-Arm-Vegetable had
presented to him as a gift, and looked at it briefly. "In fact such a
distance would be a little less than half the diameter of our world, of
which I am assured this is a faithful representation." He put the globe
down and looked back at Morayak. "And what of a distance yet twelve times
that again—enough to span six worlds side by side? Can your mind grasp
that?"

Morayak frowned and stared at the globe while he concentrated. "I'm not
sure. To visualize the breadth of Carthogia requires but a simple extension
of faculties that are familiar to me, but where is the experience to guide
my intuition in attempting to judge a distance through a world rather than
across it? But even taxing my mind to that degree does not satisfy you
enough, it seems, for now you would have me grapple with conceiving six of
them."

"Then instead of worlds whose surfaces curve in space, let us take as our
model, time, which involves no complications from multiplicity of
direction," Thirg suggested. "If the breadth of Carthogia be represented by
a single bright, then the distance to which I refer, being twelve times
twelve, equates to one Carthogia for every bright contained in the duration
of twelve twelve-brights. Now—can you visualize that?"

It took Morayak a few seconds to grasp, but in                 the end he nodded, at the
same time frowning intently. "That is vastness                 indeed, but it is not
completely unimaginable now you have described                 it thus. My mind is
stretched, but I think it can conceive of such                 a distance."

"And what of twelve times that, yet again?"

Morayak stared at Thirg with a strained look on his face, then grinned
hopelessly and shook his head. "Impossible!"

Thirg paced across the room, swung around, and threw his hands wide. "Then
what of twelve times even that, and twelve times that yet again still, and
then even twelve times—"

"Stop, Thirg!" Morayak protested. "What purpose is served by uttering
repetitions of words that have ceased to carry any meaning?"

"But they do carry meaning," Thirg said. He moved forward and raised his
arm to point. Morayak turned in his seat to look at the large chart on the
wall above the table, which Lofbayel had drawn from Thirg's records of
conversations with the Skybeings. In the center it showed the huge furnace
in the sky—large enough to consume the whole world in an instant, the
Skybeings said—and around it the paths of the nine worlds that circled it
endlessly, some of them accompanied by their own attendant worlds, which in
turn circled them. It had come as something of a shock to learn that Robia,
as Kleippur had named the robeing world, was not even a member of the nine,
but just one— although, true, the largest—of a retinue of seventeen
servants following at the heels of a giant. Dornvald had remarked that the
giant was surely the king of worlds, because of his ringlike crown. But
Thirg was pointing not at the giant, but at the third world out from the
furnace—a humble little world, seemingly, with just a single page in
attendance— which Lofbayel had labeled Lumia, since its sky shone with the
heat light that accompanied the Skybeings, or Lumians, as they were now
more properly called, wherever they went. Thirg swept a finger slowly
across the chart. "That is the distance which separates our world from the
world of Lumians, Morayak—the distance they have traveled to come to
Robia."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (119 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Morayak stared at him incredulously. "It cannot be!" Thirg nodded. Morayak
looked at the chart again, then back at Thirg. "But such a journey would
surely require many twelves of twelves of lifetimes."

"One twelve-bright was sufficient, we are assured. The large dragon that
circles beyond the sky is swifter, seemingly, than even the smaller ones
which cross above the city in moments." Thirg studied Morayak's face for a
few seconds and gave a satisfied nod. "Now, methinks, you understand better
the wondrousness of the beings you are soon to meet," he said.

Morayak stared back at Thirg for a moment longer as if unsure of whether or
not to take his words seriously, and then looked slowly back at the chart,
this time with a new respect. Thirg and Lofbayel were due to leave shortly
for Kleippur's residence to join the Carthogian leaders in more discussions
with the Lumians, and Morayak had eventually succeeded in pestering his
father into allowing him to go along too. He had been to see the strange
growths that the Lumians lived in just outside the city, of course—his
father said that the Lumians had created them—and he had caught glimpses
from a distance of the cumbersome, domeheaded figures, which apparently
weren't the Lumians at all but an outer casing that they had to wear on
Robia because they needed to be bathed in hot, highly corrosive gas all the
time; but that wasn't the same—he wouldn't be able to boast to his friends
about that. "I wonder what kind of a world it is," he murmured distantly,
still staring at the chart.

"Amazing beyond your wildest dreams," Thirg replied. "Its sky is filled
with worlds too numerous to count, extending away as far as it is possible
to see, for there is no permanent cover of cloud above Lumia to limit
vision. It is so hot that the surface is covered by oceans of liquid ice.
Methane can exist only as a vapor. Your body would be much heavier than it
is on Robia."

"What of the countryside?" Morayak asked. "Does it have mountains and
forests? Do the Lumians keep herds of bearing-bush formers, and hunt
platemelters out on the flatlands? Do they have children who go
gasket-collecting among the head-assembly transfer lines, or baiting traps
with copper wire to catch coil-winders?"

Thirg frowned, not knowing quite how to explain the differences. "The
children there are assembled in miniature form," he said. "They grow larger
by taking in substances which are distributed internally as liquid
solutions."

Morayak stared at him in astonishment. "But how could the substances know
where to be deposited?" he objected. "All form would surely be lost."

"The process is beyond my understanding," Thirg admitted. "Perhaps that is
why the Lumians exist as jelly and must remain inside outer casings to
preserve their shape. But natural assembly is impossible on Lumia because
there aren't any machines . . . save for a few which aren't alive, but were
created by the Lumians."

"It's true then—the Lumians really can make artificial machines?"

"Oh yes—those are the only machines they know. They do have animals and
forests, but they're not machines. They're made of, well . . . the best way
I can find to describe it is 'naturally occurring organics'—very like the
Lumians themselves."

Morayak looked perplexed. "But artisans must exist to create organics. How
can there be 'natural organics'?"



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (120 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"I too am learning," Thirg reminded him. "We both have many questions that
will tax our patience for a while yet."

"But organic forests and animals ... a whole world full of such
unsightliness?" Morayak made a face. "It sounds so ugly, so unnatural . . .
How could anyone live there? Is that why they have come to Robia—to escape?
But how—"

Lofbayel's wife, Kersenia, came in. "Ah, I thought I'd find you two here,"
she said. "Lofbayel has hitched up the cart and is waiting before the house
for you now." Morayak got up, and followed with Thirg behind as Kersenia
went back to the hallway inside the front door. "And remember, don't go
getting in the way or making a nuisance of yourself," she said as Morayak
put on his coat. "You are a very lucky and privileged young robeing to be
invited to the residence of Kleippur. Don't let your father down, now."

"I won't," Morayak promised.

"I'm sure you have no cause to worry," Thirg said.

Thirg and Morayak left the house and climbed up beside Lofbayel, and
Kersenia stood in the doorway to see them off as the cart turned onto the
roadway in the direction of the city. It was good, Thirg thought to
himself, to see the family living free and without fear, with Lofbayel
pursuing his studies openly and able to teach at last in the way he had
always wanted. He wondered if what he was seeing could be an omen of things
to come on a larger scale for the whole robeing race. For the Lumians
seemed to respect freedom and knowledge, and to share generally the values
that Thirg felt Kleippur and his vision for Carthogia symbolized. Could the
Lumians be offering a new future of opportunity for all robeings, just as
Carthogia offered a new future of opportunity for Thirg, and for Lofbayel
and his family? Would the old ways of the whole world of Robia now fade
into the past and be forgotten, just as Kroaxia was already fading into
their personal pasts and being forgotten?

So possibly the priests and the Scribings had been right after all in a
way, Thirg thought to himself. If the Lumians were indeed the Lifemaker,
then perhaps the Lifemaker did offer salvation from the toil and drudgery
of worldly life ... not in some hereafter world, however, but in this
one—simply by taking the toil and the drudgery out of it. That would seem
the eminently sensible and simple way of accomplishing such an objective,
after all. Why would a Lifemaker—especially one as intelligent and
all-powerful as the priests were always depicting—choose to do things the
difficult way?

But Thirg had learned from long and bitter experience not to let his hopes
run too high about anything. There was always too much that could go wrong,
and usually it found a way of managing to. He wondered if lifemaking
Skybeings had the same problem.



"What he's doing is not compatible with the policy objectives that have
been confirmed from Earth," Daniel Leaherney said to Caspar Lang, on the
Orion, "Also I've been getting complaints that his style is interfering
with the ability of the personnel who are properly empowered to handle our
relationships with the aliens to discharge their duties in an effective
manner. Can I leave it to you to straighten the situation out?"

"What you mean is that Giraud's developing an inferiority complex because
the Taloids take more notice of Zambendorf than they do of him, Seltzman
doesn't feel he's getting all the glory he should be getting, and someone


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (121 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

stuffy among the scientific chiefs—probably Weinerbaum—is getting jealous
and thinks his dignity's being threatened," Lang said. He was getting just
a little bit tired of having to stay up in the ship all the time, taking
care of everyone else's problems.

Leaherney exhaled a long breath and snapped, "Look, that psychic is getting
in everyone's hair and taking over the show down there as if this whole
mission had been put together for no other reason than to boost his act.
Your corporation sent him here, Caspar, and it's your responsibility to
keep him under control. So read it any way you like, but I want something
done about it."

An hour later Lang, feeling even more incensed after Leaherney's
uncharacteristic outburst, was looking grim-faced across his desk at Osmond
Periera. "Where's the schedule of the experiments you were supposed to be
carrying out with Zambendorf?" he demanded.

Periera looked flummoxed. "What? Why, er . . . I thought that was just part
of the Mars cover story. I thought—"

"The corporation isn't paying you to think; it's paying you to know," Lang
fumed. "Have you any idea how much it's cost to bring you people this
distance? My understanding was that you are here to investigate a serious
scientific phenomenon."

"Well, there's no question of that, but—"

"Then how much longer do I have to wait before I see something happening?"
Lang asked. "You're supposed to be responsible for organizing the
experimental program, okay? Well, it's about time you started organizing
something. You don't expect me to do it for you, do you?"

"No, of course not, but I ... I, that is ... He's down at Genoa Base One."

"Well, get him back up from Genoa Base One!" Lang yelled. "I agreed to his
going down on one trip to see the surface. Okay—he's seen it. Now get him
back up here and make a start on the job you were brought here to do. And
nobody—repeat, nobody—from that outfit goes down there again until we start
seeing some results. Understood?"

Periera gulped and nodded rapidly. "Yes, yes, of course."

"Good." Lang reached over to call his secretary on his terminal screen.
"Get this update on personnel authorizations into the system right away,
Kathy. Karl Zambendorf is recalled to the ship forthwith, and approval for
surface descent is denied him and his party until further notice."

                                                 22

ESKENDEROM, KING OF KROAXIA AND DIVINELY ORDAINED PROTECTOR of the
Lifemaker's True Faith, rested an elbow on an arm of his throne and
glowered down over his hand while he listened. Bowed over one knee at the
foot of the steps before him, Skerilliane, the spy, made a flourish in the
air with his arm. "In tame dragons as long as the palace is wide, they
fly—many twelves of them at a time. In strange, wheeled beasts the size of
houses, through the streets of Menassim, they ride. They conspire in secret
league with Kleippur, and outside the city they conduct rituals among the
machines of the forest with the tame creatures and magic vegetables. They
are formed from burning fluids contained in soft casings, and they share
thoughts without impediment of distance, though they utter no sound."

Eskenderom brooded while he absorbed the information, then lifted his head
and turned to look questioningly at Horazzorgio, who was standing to one


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (122 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

side of the steps. One of Horazzorgio's imaging matrixes was covered by a
plastic cap, and a welded plate blanked off the hole left by his missing
arm. "The beings and the creatures that serve them, I have seen not,"
Horazzorgio said. "But the dragons are the same as those of the Meracasine,
and the smaller spy-dragons are the ones that swooped upon us, spitting
lightning bolts and hurling fire. The violet radiance too is the same."

"What is the substance of the discourse that beings such as these would
enter into with Kleippur?" Frennelech inquired from the High Priest's seat,
a level below the throne and to the right.

"My informants have overheard much talk among Carthogia's counselors and
officers of forbidden arts and the unholy powers that are sought by
heretics and accursed ones," Skerilliane replied. "Carthogia places itself
at the Dark Master's disposal as a sanctuary for his servants and the base
from which he would enslave the world. Many worshipers of evil who have
forsaken enlightenment to serve him through his worldly lieutenant,
Kleippur, are being conscripted to the task— Maker-of-Maps Lofbayel and
Asker-of-Forbidden-Questions Thirg being among just the most recent
additions." Horazzorgio's remaining imager glowed angrily at the mention of
the names. "And now, it seems, the Dark Master has provided Kleippur with
further aid as compensation for Carthogia's limited size and means,"
Skerilliane concluded.

The King looked at Frennelech. "So—Kleippur's Dark Master sends dragons
from the sky to aid him. I see much energy expended on pomp and pageantry
by the priests of Kroaxia, Serethgin, and the other nations of the Sacred
Alliance; I hear endless praying, chanting, and supplication. Where, then,
are your Lifemaker's dragons?"

"In the face of adversity, faith shall overcome," Frennelech quoted in
reply. "It is a test sent to try us. We must not waver."

"Does the faith of the Waskorians help them to overcome in their struggle
to throw off Kleippur's yoke? I equipped them generously and sent our best
combat officers to instruct them, but in their last encounter with
Kleippur's soldiers they were decimated. The new Carthogian weapon that can
hurl a pellet of steel from thrice the range attainable by the strongest
dartsman would appear more efficacious than a mountain of dreary books or
an eternity of incantations."

"Dragon-beings' weapons," Horazzorgio muttered, fingering his shoulder
unconsciously. "I know well of those too."

Frennelech looked uncomfortable, but before he could reply, Mormorel, the
King's Senior Counselor, who had been pacing slowly to and fro as he
listened, turned suddenly and moved to the center of the open floor below
the throne and raised his hands to draw attention. Skerilliane straightened
up and moved respectfully back while the others turned their heads
curiously.

"It is possible that our alarm is premature," Mormorel said. "For what,
precisely, is it that substantiates the assumption—which none of us has
questioned—that these dragons are indeed emissaries of the Dark Master?
That they bear beings possessed of skills unfamiliar to us, we know; that
they are from regions unreported by our farthest-ranging travelers and
explorers, we know. But more of whence they come and why, we suppose much
and know nothing. Is it not possible that, rather than having been sent
from some supernatural realm for the advancement of sinister designs upon
the world, they too could be explorers, who find it expedient to enter into
bargain with Kleippur for rendering that which is of value to him in return
for that which they in turn have traveled far to seek?"


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (123 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


A silence descended around the throne room while the others digested the
implications of Mormorel's observations. "The news that Kleippur was
receiving powerful foreign aid could prove a strong source of inspiration
and resolve for our people," Horazzorgio mused. "They have long been
mystified by the inability of the Alliance armies to conquer tiny, stubborn
Carthogia."

"What would beings such as these seek in lands such as ours?" Eskenderom
asked doubtfully.

"No amount of speculation will tell us that," Mormorel replied. "But
whatever the answer, can Carthogia offer anything that cannot be obtained
in greater abundance from Kroaxia's vaster territories or produced more
cheaply by our more numerous slaves and laborers? Thus we can better not
only whatever bargain Kleippur has made with these dragon-beings, but also
any improvement that lies within his power to offer."

"Mmm . . ." Eskenderom sat back and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. A gleam
slowly suffused his imagers. "If the dragon-beings' aid can make such a
difference to puny Carthogia, it would make a nation like Kroaxia . . ."

"Invincible," Frennelech completed in a distant voice.

Mormorel saw that he had made his point. He gave a slow, satisfied nod, and
looked from one to another of the faces around him. "Invincible not only
against Carthogia . . . but, should the occasion arise, against Serethgin,
Corbellio, Munaxios—all of them."

Another short silence fell. Then Frennelech pronounced in a voice that was
suddenly more sure of itself, "It is divinely ordained! The Lifemaker has
sent the dragon-beings from beyond the Barrier as His instrument to carry
the True Faith to all comers of the robeing world. We are the chosen
bearers of that instrument, which the Dark Master, through Kleippur, is
attempting to misdirect. The quest we are set is to initiate contact with
the dragon-beings and discover what the Lifemaker has directed them to
seek. Thus has He chosen to reveal to us His will."

Eskenderom looked at Skerilliane. "Has anything that you saw or heard
provided indication of what the dragon-beings seek from Kleippur?" he
asked.

"Nothing. But it was not my purpose to look for such."

"Then it shall be your purpose now," Eskenderom declared. "Your assignment
is to return to Carthogia immediately and discover what the dragon-beings
wish in return for their aid. You are empowered to speak on behalf of the
Kroaxian Crown to express its desire for a direct dialogue, and to make
appropriate offers as guided by your own discretion to secure the
attainment of that end."

"I shall begin preparations at once," Skerilliane said.

"One of your officers is to go too," Eskenderom told Horazzorgio.
"Skerilliane may have need of a soldier's expertise. Also, I would like to
hear the opinion of a military professional who has observed these
dragon-beings firsthand."

"I request the King's permission to accompany him myself," Horazzorgio
replied at once. Eskenderom frowned, reluctant to make an issue of his
captain's condition. Horazzorgio saw the King's gaze travel from his eye to
his arm. "If I can return alone from the Meracasine, on foot and wounded,
then surely I can survive it accompanied, mounted, and recovered. Neither


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (124 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

will Skerilliane's mission be jeopardized, for my personal interests in
this matter will more than make up spiritually for what has been lost
physically."

Eskenderom looked at him for a moment, and then at Skerilliane. "You shall
be the judge, for yours is the casing that will be at risk, not mine. Would
you have confidence in Horazzorgio as your companion? Speak truly, spy.
This is not a time to permit fear of personal insult to affect judgment and
prudence."

"The spy should be never seen and never heard," Skerilliane answered. "Of
what importance is the appearance of he who exists not? Indeed, such
business is more often hampered than assisted by a penchant for deeds of
recklessness and daring, which Horazzorgio has ample reason to avoid. I
have every confidence in the prospect of our association."

The King looked at them for a moment longer, then nodded. "So be it." He
stood up from the throne and descended the steps before it, then stopped as
an afterthought struck him, and looked back at the High Priest. "I suppose
you'd better pray for their success," he said, and with that turned and
strode away.

                                                 23

IT WAS LIKE BEING IN A TOMB, CASPAR LANG THOUGHT TO HIMSELF, or an ice cave
inside a glacier that was too deep for light to penetrate.

With more room available on Giraud's diplomatic delegation now that
Zambendorf and his team had been restricted to the ship, and with
activities in and around Genoa becoming more organized, Lang had taken the
opportunity to come down to the surface and involve himself more directly
in the proceedings. He had seen the incredible tangles of cluttered
machinery and derelict structures that surrounded the base and stretched
away beyond the searchlight beams playing from the sentry posts around the
perimeter; the ghostly shapes of the city's peculiar, cultivated houses and
larger buildings of ice along the route to Arthur's residence—which had
been named Camelot, of course; and the strange, clothed, bipedal robots and
other machines that gathered to watch from the shadows at the fringes of
the vehicles' headlamp beams. Now he was sitting awkwardly in a large ice
chamber inside Camelot, which even had a sizeable table, although not a
round one. Looking like gigantic upright insects in the weak circle of
light from the two low-power lamps that the NASO engineers had installed,
Arthur and several other Taloids were sitting opposite, while to the sides
Giraud, Seltzman, and the remaining Terrans looked just as eerie and
grotesque in their jointed, smooth-surfaced, machinelike garb. Most of the
furnishings were of odd, Taloid pseudovegetable shapes, and the walls,
indistinct and shadowy in the background, were covered by thick woven-wire
hangings and weird designs worked in plastic and metal. The talks had been
going on for some hours.

"Tell them they've got it wrong, Konrad," Giraud's voice said in Lang's
helmet, coming through on local frequency. "We are not planning to exploit
their people or set the value of their labor too cheaply. Anyone who
desires economic prosperity has to work for it, just as we had to work for
it back on Earth. There aren't any free rides."

Seltzman nipped a switch to direct his words into another audio channel,
which was wire-connected through to the electronics box on the table in
front of him. "Sorry," he said. "You still misunderstand. Earthmen do not
wish to exploit Taloid labor. Titan must work for prosperity, just as Earth
had to work for prosperity."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (125 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

A couple of seconds went by while the control microprocessor inside the box
conferred with a larger computer located in the communications center at
Genoa Base One. Then the display on the screen in front of Seltzman changed
to read:

NO MATCH FOR "EXPLOIT TALOID LABOR." EQUIVALENT PHRASE?

Seltzman thought for a second. "Benefit from Taloid work that is not paid
for," he said.

"PROSPERITY = WEALTH in this context?" the machine inquired.

"Wealth for all Taloids," Seltzman replied.

The display changed:

SORRY. YOU STILL MISUNDERSTAND. EARTHMEN DO NOT WISH TO BENEFIT FROM TALOID
WORK THAT IS NOT PAID FOR. TITAN MUST WORK FOR WEALTH FOR ALL TALOIDS JUST
AS EARTH HAD TO WORK FOR WEALTH FOR ALL TALOIDS.

Seltzman sighed. "Delete last word. Insert Earthmen." The machine complied.
"Okay," he pronounced.

The "transmogrifier" that Dave Crookes, Leon Keyhoe, and some of the other
signals engineers and pattern-recognition specialists had assembled and
were still improving did not so much translate languages as enable the two
parties in a dialogue—whose native languages were not only mutually
unintelligible but also completely inaudible—to tell the machine, in
effect, to note what was said and remember its meaning. It did this by
matching recognizable sequences of human voice patterns against a
collection of Taloid pulse-code profiles stored in a computerized library
that was continually being enlarged. Upon finding a Taloid equivalent to an
identified piece of speech input, it synthesized the corresponding
ultrasonic Taloid pulse-stream, thus performing both the band-shift and
time-compression needed to transfer information from one domain of
intelligibility to the other. Also it performed the complete inverse
process. The matches were determined not by sophisticated rules of grammar
or elaborate programing, but simply by mutual agreement through trial and
error between the parties involved. The system was thus very much an
evolutionary one, and had developed from extremely crude beginnings.

"Bad-sad," the talking vegetable said. "Lumians no want good from buzz-buzz
clug-zzzzzipp robeing slave for free. Bakka-bakka Robia workum hard get
plenty finegood thing for robeings wheeee chirrrp like Lumia workum hard
get plenty finegood thing for chikka-walla-chug-chug-chog Lumians."

Thirg frowned as he concentrated. "Methinks they have misunderstood," he
said. "They believe that we fear they have come here to enslave us."

"It seems their vegetable exaggerates our concern," Kleippur commented. "My
objective is not that they would make us slaves, for clearly it is within
their power to have accomplished that end already if such was their desire,
but their implication that our people's lives are my property to sell or
barter as I would, instead of their own to direct as they choose freely."

"What are these 'good things' which they would have us work to acquire in
our world as they have in theirs?" Lofbayel asked.

"Presumably the weapons and other devices of destruction which they have
emphasized at such great expenditure of time and zealous-ness," Dornvald
replied.

Kleippur shook his head. "The protection of Carthogia is important to me,


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (126 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

'tis true, but these merchants of havoc would credit my mind with no
aspiration higher than an obsession for conquest and a hunger to possess
the whole of Robia. Indeed these are Lumians of a disturbingly different
breed from the Wearer and his companions." He looked at Thirg. "Advise the
Lumians that the sharing of their lifemaking arts would be of far greater
value to us, for with such knowledge we could divide our industriousness
among protecting our people, providing for them, and educating them, in
proportions of our own deciding. If the Lumians wish to enlist our help in
taming the forests to expand their lifemaking abilities further, are we not
justified in asking their help in turn to expand our comprehension of that
which they would have us tame?"

Thirg reached out and touched the button that opened the talking
vegetable's ears. The small light that showed when the vegetable was
listening came on. "Knowledge of the lifemaking arts of the Lumians would
be more valuable than quantities of weapons beyond those needed to ensure
Carthogia's protection," he said. "If the Lumians wish robeings to help
them tame the forests, robeings wish Lumians to help them comprehend the
forests."

The transmogrifier turned the pulse-stream into numbers and flashed them to
the base computer, which broke the numbers into groups and compared them to
stored samples at the rate of a million per second. Where possible
alternative matches were indicated, a decision-tree operating on selected,
weighted attributes kept track of the best-fit score. An instant later the
computer transmitted to the transmogrifier.

"Unclear buzz-buzz gubba-gubba what-mean 'lifemaking arts,' " the vegetable
squawked. "Want-say wheeeephooomalteraa.twe."

Thirg thought for a while, but couldn't bring one to mind. "Obtain new
word," he said. The vegetable had learned that this was his instruction for
it to get the Lumians' own term for something from the Lumians. Inside the
transmogrifier's control processor, the pulse-sequence triggered a branch
to a library-update routine.

EQUIVALENT ENGLISH WORD-FORM BEING REQUESTED, the screen before Seltzman
reported.

"Okay," Seltzman acknowledged.

"Pray describe," the vegetable invited Thirg.

"Knowledge, art, skill, power," Thirg told it. "Creating, inventing— making
of machines. Comprehension of how machines operate. Understanding origin of
first machine. How could a first machine be possible?"

The screen responded:

 FUNCTION                              SUBJECT                      ADDITIONAL DATA
 Knowledge                             Machines                     First Machine
 Ingenuity                             Operation/Operating          —source of?
 Expertise                             Principles?                  Machine origins?
 Understanding (Domination?)           Design/Manufacture           Impossible?

Seltzman studied the display for a few seconds and replied, "Science and
technology." He wasn't going to go into the metaphysics of the second part,
he decided.

"Buzz-wheee Lumian word wowumpokkapokka get-good," the vegetable advised
Thirg. "Need simplify other better whoosh wow."

Thirg thought back to what he had said, and replied, "Knowledge of


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (127 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

lifemaking skills is worth more to Carthogians than too many weapons is
worth."

"Now try maybe-read buzz-buzz bakka-bakka speak," the vegetable advised.

Seltzman read on the screen:

SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY KNOW-HOW BETTER DEAL FOR GENOESE THAN WEAPONS TOO
MANY/TOO MUCH/OVERKILL(?). IF TERRANS WANT TALOID AID FOR MANAGE MACHINE
COMPLEX, THEN TALOIDS WANT TERRAN AID FOR KNOW-HOW MACHINE COMPLEX.

"We're back to the same stalemate," Lang said. "I don't think we're going
to get much further for now. At least the translations are starting to make
more sense, so it's not as if we had nothing to show for it. I vote we call
it a day."

"Me too," another voice said on the circuit. "Let's get back to base and
out of these things. I'm about ready for dinner."

Giraud sighed. "Okay, we'll wrap the session up there," he agreed. "Tell
them we understand their position, but it involves a lot of complications
that we'll have to go away and think about. And they have a lot of things
to think over too—without adequate defense there won't be any Genoa, so
they have to get their priorities right. Finish up with the usual thanks
and courtesies."

When the laborious exchange was completed and the Taloids had added their
closing respects, everyone rose and exchanged hand-touch-ings in the manner
that had been adopted as combining aspects of both Terran and Taloid forms
of customary goodwill salutation. As the party left, technicians collected
the electronics equipment and switched off the lamps until the next
session, and the French paratroopers who had been stationed outside the
conference room formed up with an honorary complement of Arthur's guards to
escort the Terrans and their Taloid hosts back to the vehicles. After a
final round of parting formalities the Terrans departed for their base.

"The only way to exert pressure on the population as a whole is through its
leaders," Giraud said, gratefully free of his helmet inside the cabin of
the personnel carrier as the party drove back through the outskirts of
Genoa. "But how do you do it when the leader thinks he can step into the
twenty-first century overnight and become civilized instantly? I mean,
their culture is still barbaric—centuries away, at least, from being able
to grasp technology. But how can you make them understand that and persuade
them they have to be patient without jeopardizing everything you stand to
gain? It's a problem, Caspar."

"It's all a result of delusions of grandeur that they developed through
talking to Zambendorf and his crazies," Caspar Lang said sourly. "We should
never have let him near them at all."

"I agree, but it can't be undone," Giraud replied. "At least he's out of it
all now. I hope you're keeping him busy until we need him—enough to prevent
his getting into any more mischief."

"All taken care of," Lang said. "Osmond Periera and that wacky Canadian
psychologist have got him tied up full-time. It's a wonder he gets a minute
to eat and sleep."

"There's no chance of his interfering in our business with Arthur, then?"
Giraud asked, just to be sure.

"No chance. Even if he had the time, how could he do anything? If he found
a way of getting down from the ship, he'd never be let through the base."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (128 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Well I'm glad to hear that, at least, Caspar," Giraud said. "The
situation's difficult enough as it is."

"Don't worry about it," Lang said confidently.



At Kleippur's residence, Kleippur and the others returned to the Council
Chamber and took from its place of concealment inside a cabinet the seeing
vegetable that the Wearer had left as a gift before returning to the large
dragon beyond the sky. Dornvald relit the violet Lumian lantern that
enabled the vegetable to see, and Thirg pressed the button that would open
another eye within the dragon. All in the room waited, their eyes fixed
expectantly on the magic window.

In a cabin up in the Orion, Osmond Periera and Malcom Wade sat surrounded
by notes and papers, concentrating intently on the sentences appearing on
the computer screen in front of them and making occasional responses via
keyboard. The screen was showing the attempts of Zambendorf, who was
elsewhere in a sealed room with no means of communication to the outside
apart from a nonswitchable, hard-wired terminal, to divine the contents of
closed envelopes selected blind by Periera, guess random sequences of
numbers and ESP cards, and describe drawings made on the spur of the moment
by both the testers. The use of only a narrow set of predefined mnemonic
codes to communicate, would, Periera and Wade had agreed, effectively
eliminate the possibility of their giving hints and clues unwittingly.

Actually it made no difference because Joe Fellburg had bugged their cabin,
which they hadn't thought to check, and they both talked too much. They
also hadn't thought to check whether the sealed room had been unsealed and
occupied by someone pretending to be Zambendorf . . . such as Thelma and
Clarissa taking turns to operate the terminal while the other stayed around
for company. Any question of cheating was, after all, unthinkable; why
would Zambendorf need to cheat if he was genuine?

Although progress had been painfully slow, the results that Periera and
Wade had been getting were tantalizingly encouraging—enough, in fact, to
have kept them shut away for the best part of several days. But that, of
course, was the whole idea.

In the team's day suite, Zambendorf was pacing restlessly back and forth
while Otto Abaquaan and Joe Fellburg pored over the latest Terran-Taloid
transcripts from the duplicate transmogrifier concealed in Arthur's meeting
room. The device Zambendorf had donated to the Taloids before returning to
the Orion was a joint effort—constructed by Joe Fellburg with the aid of
assembly diagrams and programs donated by Leon Keyhoe, parts supplied by
Dave Crookes, and a terminal assembly stolen by Abaquaan from the Orion's
electronics stores. It not only provided printouts of the screens that had
been presented to Giraud's linguists, but also a complete audio record of
the comments exchanged between the Terran politicians by radio.

"The main problem with today's high-technology society is that we allow
politicians to run it instead of people equipped with the wherewithal to
understand it," Zambendorf muttered irritably. "Their mentalities are still
in the nineteenth century. How can they hope to manage complex economies
when they're not competent to run a yard-sale. What can they do that
requires even a smattering of knowledge or intellect?"

Drew West shrugged from a comer. "People let them get away with it," he
said. "If people are gonna elect turkeys to tell them what to do, then the
people are gonna have problems. You can't blame the turkeys. The



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (129 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Constitution never guaranteed smart government; it guaranteed
representative government. And it works—that's what we've got."

"The trouble with the damn system is that it selects for the skills needed
to get elected, and nothing else . . . which requires only an ability to
fool a sufficient number of people for just long enough to get the votes,"
Zambendorf grumbled. "Unfortunately the personal qualities necessary for
attaining office are practically the opposite of those demanded by the
office itself. A test that you can only pass by cheating can't possibly
select honest people, can it? You'd think that would be obvious enough,
Drew, and yet—"

"Call coming in from Camelot now," Abaquaan said over his shoulder as
Fellburg reached out to the touchpanel of the communications terminal
beside them.

"It's Galileo, with Arthur and a few of the others," Fellburg said.
Zambendorf stopped speaking and moved forward to see, while behind him West
stood and crossed the room.

Thirg had become accustomed to the sight of Lumians without their outer
casings by now. How they stayed together at all and kept their shape was
mystery enough, never mind how they managed to move around. Apparently they
contained a second, "internal casing" of some kind, though how a casing
could be inside that which it encased, Thirg had no idea. Perhaps it was
like the strengthening bars that builders and other artisans fashioned into
their organic creations. Dark-Headed-One was looking into the magic eye,
with the Wearer and Smooth-Faced-One visible a short distance behind. After
a short exchange of greetings, Thirg began the tedious process of
communicating the questions and concerns that the latest meeting with the
Merchant-Lumians had prompted.

Zambendorf's mood became somber while he listened to Abaquaan's commentary
as the message slowly emerged. "They did as we told them and didn't make
any concessions," Abaquaan announced. "It's looking very much the way we
figured—Giraud and his people are trying to talk them into getting lots of
organized production going down there for Earth's benefit. They're trying
to set up a colony, Karl. GSEC and the government must be in on it too.
Galileo says Arthur's asking for a confirmation that he's doing the right
thing and that we'll make sure everything turns out okay."

"They're saying they still think we're straight, but I guess they need
reassuring," Fellburg said.

Zambendorf stared at the outlandish metal faces peering back at him from
inside an ice vault thousands of miles away. Was it just his imagination,
or could he read the trust and the pleading not to be let down that was
written across those strange, immobile countenances? For some reason his
determination not to let them down was stronger than had ever been evoked
by people. He sensed too that the others in the team felt the same way.
Though none of them had mentioned it directly because there was no need to,
they all sensed it. Whatever it was that had brought such an odd assortment
of individuals together had responded as a common chord in all of them.

"All I can say for now is to tell them to have faith and believe in us,"
Zambendorf said. "The time is not ripe yet for us to do anything." Exactly
what he could do, he had no idea; for once in his life he was at a loss to
come up with anything more constructive.

Fellburg talked to the terminal and juggled with the screen for a while.
"Galileo thinks you sound too much like a priest," Abaquaan told
Zambendorf.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (130 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Zambendorf smiled faintly. If the Taloids could crack jokes, they'd be
okay. "Tell them they are not second-class citizens, Joe," he said. "They
should be proud of what they are, believe in themselves, and trade with
Terrans only as equal partners."

"Galileo's asking who's kidding who," Fellburg said, looking at the screen.
"They want to know how they're supposed to come across as the equals of
guys who can work miracles."

"We are not gods. They must have confidence that they can learn,"
Zambendorf told him.

"We can teach them to work miracles too?" Fellburg interpreted as the
screen delivered the reply.

"There isn't any such thing as a miracle," Zambendorf said. "When you know
how to work a miracle, it ceases to be one. Miracles exist only in the
minds of those who believe in them."

"Galileo wants to know how the hell you know."

"Oh," Zambendorf said. "You can assure him that I'm an expert on miracles."

                                                 24

THE POLICY DIRECTIVE FROM EARTH STATED IN EFFECT THAT the Genoese were
asking for a welfare aid program to be initiated and sustained from a
distance of nearly a billion miles away, which would bankrupt the Western
world even if it were acceptable on principle. The suggestion was
completely impractical as well as being unthinkable ideologically. Giraud
and Lang returned to their negotiations and spent several more long,
arduous sessions explaining to Arthur and his colleagues that the Taloids
would have to start thinking from the outset in terms of paying their way
and earning the benefits they hoped to get.

Kleippur's understanding was that if the robeings cooperated, followed
Lumian orders, and worked hard at taming the forests to produce the kinds
of things that were evidently valued highly on Lumia, eventually they would
acquire understanding. But, naturally, the benefits to the robeings could
not be expected to materialize instantly—the Lumians had taken a long time
to reach their current state of knowledge from a level comparable to
Robia's. To Kleippur, the promise of salvation in the hereafter in return
for patience, obedience, diligence, and sacrifice in the herenow sounded
suspiciously familiar. Little further progress was made, and Kleippur began
to feel that the Lumians were growing impatient.

Then Lyokanor, the chief of Carthogian intelligence, reported that
Skerilliane the Kroaxian spy, had reentered Carthogia in the company of a
one-armed robeing tentatively identified as Horazzorgio, previously
presumed killed in the Meracasine. Curious as to Kroaxian intentions,
Kleippur ordered the pair to be watched but left unmolested. Unfortunately,
the small group of soldiers shadowing them from the border lost contact
when it was attacked by Waskorians. Later, Skerilliane was seen in the
outskirts of Menassim not far from the Lumian dragon-camp, and again a
short while afterward with a party of Lumians out in the forest. Before the
Carthogians could do anything to prevent it, the two Kroaxians were seen
being brought back to the camp by Lumian vehicles and admitted inside. The
breakdown in surveillance over the spies at such a critical moment was
galling, but nothing could be done about it. In an effort to keep himself
aware as much as possible of what was taking place, Kleippur informed the
Wearer of what had happened, at the same time describing the differences



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (131 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

between Kroaxia and Carthogia, and explaining the recent history of the two
states.

Zambendorf wondered why nothing was being said officially about the contact
that had been made with the two Taloids—dubbed James Bond and Lord Nelson
by the Terrans, the team discovered—who had appeared from Genoa's enemy
state, Padua. Then Joe Fellburg learned from Dave Crookes that their aid
was being enlisted at Genoa Base to program the transmogrifier to respond
to the Paduan version of Taloid speech as well as Genoese. A junior clerk
on Giraud's staff confided to Abaquaan that plans were being made to
suspend the discussions in Genoa, and that the political deputation was to
descend to another part of the surface. The clerk didn't know the exact
location of the proposed landing site, but Thelma found out from her
dashing NASO captain that Bond and Nelson were to be flown secretly to
somewhere near another Taloid city just under three hundred miles across
the desert from Genoa, and sent to alert their rulers to the Terran
presence. Arthur and Leonardo, who seemed to be the Genoese mapmaking and
geographic expert, confirmed via Zambendorf's private line to Camelot that
the city was Padua. Presumably, therefore, whatever had transpired between
Giraud & Co. and the two Paduans had proved sufficiently interesting for
Giraud to break off his negotiations with Arthur and begin again elsewhere.

Giraud and the diplomats made three visits to Padua, landing each time at a
remote spot to which the Paduan leaders traveled overland, presumably to
keep the fact of the meetings secret from the general Paduan populace. At
the same time no public announcement of these developments was made aboard
the Orion; the bulletins and news updates continued to focus on the
activities of the scientific teams in and around Genoa, who were left to
carry on their work with no indication being given that the political
leadership had, at least temporarily, pulled out.

Zambendorf honored his promise to keep Arthur fully informed despite the
further misgivings that the news he reported was bound to arouse among the
Genoese. He wondered if he did it in a subconscious attempt to compensate
for his inability to do anything else. Zambendorf was discovering that it
was important to him to be able to show the Taloids something that might
reassure them that their hopes and expectations of him were not misplaced.
For the first time in his life he felt concerned that the powers which
others attributed to him didn't exist; and what was so ironic was that, for
the first time, those powers should be neither supernatural nor superhuman.
Though he continued to display confidence and staunch optimism in the
presence of the team, inwardly he had never felt so helpless and
frustrated.

Then he received a summons to meet with Leaherney, Giraud, and Caspar Lang
in Globe I. His cooperation in treating the subject as confidential would
be appreciated, the message said—evidently Lang was learning at last that
ordering Zambendorf to do anything wasn't the best way to get results.
Accordingly, Zambendorf reciprocated by keeping the matter to himself.



"We've decided to fill you in on some developments that happened only
recently," Daniel Leaherney said, stirring his coffee while seated in the
private lounge adjoining the executive offices. "The fact is we found the
Genoese to be obstinate and uncooperative, and suspended negotiations with
them some time ago. We're exploring an alternative relationship with the
Paduans, which is showing more promise."

"Hmm. I see . . ." Zambendorf grunted noncommittally on the opposite side
of the table, not seeing at all. He sipped from his own cup and looked up
at Leaherney's solid, heavy-jowled face topped by steely gray,


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (132 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

straight-combed hair. Since liftout from Earth orbit Leaherney had tended
to avoid Zambendorf, leaving it to his subordinates, usually Caspar Lang,
to handle communications; his sudden call for a face-to-face meeting,
especially over a subject considered too sensitive to be made public
knowledge, could only mean that he needed Zambendorf for something. None of
the possibilities that had occurred to Zambendorf as to what that something
might be had left him feeling particularly convinced, and his responses so
far had been guarded but curious.

"The Paduan outlook is more practical and takes better account of immediate
realities," Leaherney said in answer to the unvoiced question written
across Zambendorf's face. "The problem with the Genoese is that they insist
on clinging to a totally unrealistic ideology which not only impedes their
own chances of making any meaningful progress in the long term, but also is
incompatible with our own policies and interests."

In other words the Paduans might be persuaded to accept the deal that he
had told Arthur to reject, Zambendorf thought to himself. He already knew
from his conversations with Arthur and Galileo that the Terran goal was to
recruit Taloid assistance in bringing portions of Titan's phenomenal
industrial potential under directed control, and turning the moon into an
organized mass-production facility capable of supplying Earth's needs on a
scale that would dwarf the existing capacity of all its nations put
together. Needless to say, whoever controlled such an operation would be
worth billions and might well come to command incontestable political power
on a truly global scale for the first time in history. But Zambendorf still
couldn't see where he fitted into it all. He shifted his eyes to Giraud,
who had been the spokesman in the recent talks with the Paduans, as he had
been earlier with Arthur and the Genoese.

Giraud, fair-skinned, with a high, rounded forehead, wide blue-gray eyes,
and hair that was receding in the center and thinning on top, glanced at
Leaherney for a moment, then said, "Paduan society seems to be dominated by
religious dogma and beliefs to a far greater degree than the Genoese. At
least, that's the way it looks right now."

"By mystical notions of some kind, anyway," Zambendorf suggested. He had
formed a similar impression of the Paduans from his conversations with
Galileo. "Any interpretations we make at this stage are bound to contain a
strong subjective element."

"Well, whatever," Giraud said. "But using the analogy for now, power within
the Paduan state seems to be divided between the clergy and a secular
nobility. Our contact has been with the leading figure of the latter
group—the king, if you will. We've named him Henry. He'd give a lot to be
able to ditch the priests and run the state his own way."

Zambendorf nodded slowly to himself as the first of the pieces fit
together. Henry no doubt commanded large segments of the Taloid labor force
that the Terrans wanted access to. "But the priests aren't going to go away
so easily," Zambendorf guessed.

Giraud nodded. "They have a strong traditional hold over the population and
can mobilize widespread support by playing on insecurities, fears,
superstitions—all the usual things. They're not a force to be trifled
with."

"So what's the plan—to help Henry rid himself of the priests in return for
plenty of Taloids to work the plantations?" Zambendorf asked, stopping just
short of injecting an open sneer into his voice. Giraud hesitated.
Zambendorf shifted his gaze back to Leaherney.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (133 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Leaherney ran the tip of his tongue along his upper lip and frowned for a
moment. "Shall we say, to assist in bringing about the replacement of the
existing form of priesthood by an alternative system that Henry would have
greater control over," he replied. "It would probably be a mistake to
demolish the clergy completely. After all, it does have considerable merit
as an established instrument of social control."

"Er, I think Dan means as a temporary mechanism to preserve social order
during the transition period to a more modern form of state," Giraud
interjected hastily.

"Of course," Leaherney said.

Now Zambendorf was beginning to see where somebody like himself would fit
in. "Does Henry have anyone in particular in mind to head up this new, tame
priesthood that he wants to install?" he inquired.

Giraud nodded. "But not anyone we've met. We haven't talked to any of the
priests—only to Henry and some of his guys."

"Hmm ... It wouldn't be the present High Priest, Bishop, Magician, or
whatever's equivalent," Zambendorf said. "If someone like that stands to
get demoted in a big way, the last thing Henry would want is to leave him
with any power to do something about the grudge. Henry's best bet would be
to get rid of him completely and replace him with someone from the lower
ranks—someone who'd feel insecure after a big promotion and would always be
Henry's man. But Henry sounds enough of a Machiavelli to know about things
like that."

"That's Henry's problem," Giraud said. "All we know is that he's got
someone lined up. We call him Rasputin."

Zambendorf leaned back in his chair, steepled his fingers below his chin,
and moved his eyes slowly from one to another of the three faces around
him. "And of course, this Rasputin would have to pull off some pretty
spectacular stunts to stand a chance of discrediting the present chief
miracle-worker and taking over the job, wouldn't he," he said, making his
voice casual. "He'd have to be convincing enough not only to impress the
average Taloid-in-the-street, but also to convert enough of the priests
over to his side too. Now, I wonder who'd be a good person to ask if you
wanted to help someone work a few of the kinds of miracles that might do
all that."

Caspar Lang, who had been listening silently for some time, fidgeted in his
chair and looked impatient. He was tiring of Zambendorf's roundabout way of
talking, a method Zambendorf employed to give himself time to think. Now
Zambendorf was going to launch into more of it by asking why he should be
interested and what was in it for him. Then Giraud would get into his
negotiating stride and start to spell out all the angles and benefits. Lang
could see it coming. He didn't want to hear it all.

"Look," he said, raising his face toward Zambendorf. "You're a good
deceptionist and a top con artist—maybe the best in the business ..." He
lifted a hand to forestall any objection that Zambendorf might have been
about to make. "Let's not go off into any of that stuff about whether
you're genuine or not. What we're talking about now is serious, okay . . ."
Lang paused for a second, then continued. "Ever since you first appeared in
Europe, you've been moving in one direction—upward, toward becoming the
biggest of the big-time operators ever— bigger sensations, bigger crowds,
bigger fame, bigger money. That's always been the ambition." Lang spread
his hands briefly. "You're smart enough to have figured out for yourself
that this whole business at Titan could mean—if it's handled properly—the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (134 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

end of the Soviet empire and a return of Western industry and commerce to a
position of undisputed worldwide leadership, which means a lot of people
would stand to get very rich. What's in it for you, Zambendorf, is that you
can reserve yourself a place in the club—a very special club. Whatever you
were aiming at before in life doesn't matter anymore. This is it—the
bonanza; the real big time."

"And how about the rest of the Taloids?" Zambendorf asked. "What happens to
them in all this?"

Giraud frowned and looked surprised. "Their situation would be no different
from what it's always been ..."

"Exploited by their own leaders," Zambendorf supplied. "Serfs in a feudal
order that gives them no opportunity for development. Kept in ignorance
deliberately and fed superstition because education would be incompatible
with unquestioning obedience and the domination by fear upon which the
system depends. Is that what you wish to perpetuate?"

"What kind of talk is this?" Leaherney asked, sounding irritable suddenly.
"Hell, they're only machines after all. You're making them sound almost
human."

Zambendorf stared down at his cup for a long time. That was the whole
point—the Taloids were human. He didn't quite know how, but he could sense
it every time he talked with them. The phrases that appeared on the
transmogrifier screen might have been crude and semicoherent, but that was
a reflection of a restricted communications medium, not of the beings at
whom the communications were directed. The clumsy strings of words did not,
and could not, convey the richness and depth of qualities, meanings,
feelings, and perceptions which Zambendorf somehow knew formed the Taloid
world as seen through Taloid eyes any more than they could the human world
as seen through human eyes. Both worlds were illusions created from the raw
material of photons, pressure waves, and other forms of primary sensory
stimuli, which were processed into abstract symbols and assembled via two
forms of nervous system, one biochemical, the other holotronic, into
consciously experienced interactions of people, places, and things. As
external realities, the people, the places, and the things existed only as
bare frameworks onto which minds projected covering, form, warmth, color,
and other attributes which the minds themselves created; thus each mind
manufactured its own illusory world upon a minimum of shared reality to
conform to its own set of culturally defined expectations, and in such a
way as to appear satisfyingly real in total to its creator. Zambendorf, the
illusionist, could understand it all clearly. But, he could see just as
clearly, he would never be able to convey what he understood to the three
men sitting with him in the executive lounge of the Orion. "Suppose I
decide I don't want to get involved with it," he said at last, looking up
at them. "Then what?"

"Is that a decision?" Leaherney asked him.

"No. I'm just curious."

Lang answered. "We'd manage anyhow, either with your cooperation or without
it. But from your point of view it wouldn't be too smart. The people who
sent you all this way at considerable expense would be pretty upset about
it. And they do have a lot of influence with the media . . ." Lang shook
his head slowly and clicked his tongue. "You could find it's the end of the
road for you, old buddy. And that'd be a shame, wouldn't it?"

                                                 25



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (135 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

GOYDEROOCH, HEADROBEING OF THE VILLAGE OF XERXEON, STOOD with Casquedin,
the village prayer and beseecher, in front of a huddle of elders and
watched apprehensively as the column of royal cavalry filed slowly into the
square. The soldiers and their mounts were covered with dust and looked as
if they had ridden from Pergassos without stopping, which indicated that
their mission was urgent. The colors carried by the pennant-bearer were
those of the captain, Horazzorgio, who had passed through Xerxeon over five
brights previously in pursuit ofDornvald the outlaw,
Bringer-of-Sky-Dragons. Horazzorgio was missing an arm and had one eye
covered, Goyderooch saw as the lead riders crossed the square and drew up
before him. His synchronizing oscillator missed a pulse. Perhaps Dornvald's
small band had been the bait to lure the King's soldiers into ambush by a
larger force out in the Meracasine. If so, had Horazzorgio interpreted
Goyderooch's readiness to indicate the direction taken by the outlaws as
proof of the village's complicity in the plot and returned now to deliver
his retribution? The fear that Goyderooch sensed from behind told him that
the thoughts were not his alone.

"May the Lifemaker protect the King," Horazzorgio pronounced.

"Let it be so," the villagers returned dutifully.

"We are truly honored to welcome the King's Guards to our humble village,"
Goyderooch said, extending his arms palms-upward. "Whatever services it is
within our power to render shall be thine. Thou hast but to name thy need
and utter thy request."

Horazzorgio cast his eye over them with contempt. "Yes," he said
menacingly. "You would do well to remember me with respect, farmers. With
great pleasure would I repay the debt that I owe the village of Xerxeon."

"A twelvefold curse upon Dornvald, the betrayer!" Goyderooch exclaimed,
trembling. "Truly were we deceived by his cunning. Oh, had we but known of
the fate that awaited thee! Believest thou not that we would have warned
thee?"

"Pah! Enough sniveling," Horazzorgio snorted. "Do you dream for one moment
that Dornvald's rabble of tinplate riveters would be match for a King's
troop? These afflictions that you see were not the work of any mere
robeing."

"Then what manner of—"

"The sky demons that appeared over Xerxeon," Horazzorgio said. "They are
congregating in Carthogia, whither they come to aid Kleippur, servant of
the Dark Master." Eskenderom, the Kroaxian King, did not want it made known
to his people that he was treating with the luminous liquid creatures who
had come from beyond the sky. It was important that the mystic whom
Eskenderom intended to install as High Priest in place of Frennelech—and
whom the soldiers had been sent to Xerxeon to find and take back to
Pergassos—should be accepted unquestioningly as being possessed of
genuinely wondrous powers.

"Thou hast not come hither to wreak thy vengeance upon helpless villagers?"
Goyderooch inquired cautiously.

"We are here by the direct bidding of the King," Horazzorgio told him. "
'Tis well for you that I heed first my loyalty to His Majesty, and second
my private inclinations. There is one, a holy man from Pergassos, who was
also at this place five brights since—the brother of Thirg,
Asker-of-Questions."




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (136 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Thou speakest of Groork, the hearer, who came hither to commune with the
Great Wilderness and prepare himself spiritually for the time of great
works which is written as his destiny to perform for the greater glory of
the Lifemaker," Casquedin said from beside Goyderooch.

"The same," Horazzorgio said. "His destiny has arrived, it appears. We are
to conduct him back to Kroaxia, to the palace of Eskenderom, where omens
have been witnessed of great things that shall come to pass."

Goyderooch dispatched Casquedin with the news to the house of Meerkulla,
Tamer-of-Endcase-Drillers, on the edge of the village, where Groork was
lodging. Casquedin returned alone a few minutes later. "Meerkulla asks
forgiveness, but says that the hearer is locked in his cell and attending
to his sacred devotions," he reported. "To intrude would constitute
sinfulness of the gravest kind."

"But this is the King's command!" Goyderooch blustered. "Return at once to
Meerkulla and tell him that—"

Horazzorgio raised a hand wearily. "Our need for haste is not so pressing
as that, Headrobeing, for we have ridden without respite from Pergassos. We
shall not depart until we have rested awhile and partaken of refreshment
and charge. So prepare a repast of your finest lube and filter stations,
and leave the hearer to complete his meditations."

In the room that he had been given for his own use at the rear of
Meerkulla's house, Groork was frantically bundling his belongings into the
frame-backed sack that he used when traveling. Horazzorgio could have come
for only two reasons: Either Eskenderom had not forgotten his scheme for
removing Frennelech, the High Priest, and establishing a new priesthood
under Groork, or Horazzorgio wished to settle a personal score over
Groork's having warned Thirg when the writ had been issued for the latter's
arrest. Either way Groork wasn't interested in staying around to talk about
it, and had received a sudden revelation that the Lifemaker's plans
required him to be the chosen instrument of other designs destined to
unfold at another place to which the greater powers would in due course
guide him.

After checking the room a last time to make sure he hadn't missed anything,
he pushed open the window, poked his head out, and looked first one way,
then the other. No one was in sight. He heaved his pack over the ledge,
picked up his staff, and climbed outside. One of Meerkulla's steeds was
tethered at the rear of the house, grazing on slow charge from a
domesticated forest transformer and not yet unsaddled. Groork looked at it
thoughtfully as he lifted his pack onto his back, and then glanced from
side to side and back over his shoulder. Had the animal been left as a
temptation to test his honesty at a time of stress, or was it a gift from
the Lifemaker to ensure Groork's preservation for greater things? And then,
as he stood waiting for inspiration, he heard in his head the first
whisperings of a message from the voices that had begun speaking from the
sky of late.

In a control room inside the Orion, a computer display changed to read:

ORBITER FOUR MAPPING RADAR—COARSE SCAN 23-B37 COMPLETE ON SECTOR 19H.
COMMENCING HIGH RESOLUTION SCAN. SUBSECTORS 19-22 THROUGH 19-38. MODE 7.
FRAME 5. SWEEP PARAMETERS: 03, 12, 08, 23, 00, 00, 42.

Groork turned his face upward and gazed rapturously at the heavens as the
meaning of the voices became plain in his mind. "Thy work in Kroaxia is
ended, Groork," they sang. "Take thee forth from this place now, for thy
path lies across the Wilderness and unto the lands of Carthogia."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (137 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Am I, then, to find the Waskorians and join them in their struggle to
preserve the true faith in the face of the barbarism wrought upon Carthogia
by Kleippur, who serves the Dark Master?" Groork asked himself. "Indeed the
ways of the Lifemaker are truly wise and all-seeing, for in that way also
shall I find again my lost brother and return his soul yet to the way of
righteousness." He looked again at Meerkulla's mount. "Could a mere robeing
such as I presume to argue with the will of Him who sends thee as His gift
to carry me across the Meracasine?" He unplugged the animal's cord and
swung himself up onto the creature's back. "The Lifemaker gave, and the
Lifemaker has taken away," he told the back of Meerkulla's house as he
began moving off. Then he stopped and stared uncomfortably for a few
seconds at the dwelling of the one who had given him shelter and
hospitality. Slowly and deliberately he raised his arm and made the motions
in the air which would confer blessings upon Meerkulla, his family, his
descendants, his crops, and his animals for many twelve-brights to come.
"There, my friend, now thou hast more than just compensation," Groork
murmured. Feeling better, he turned his mount about again and slipped
quietly out of the village.

                                                 26

"YOU CAN'T DO IT," MASSEY SAID, SHAKING HIS HEAD AS HE turned restlessly on
his feet between the bunks in his cabin in Globe II. He sounded as near to
angry as Zambendorf had ever heard him. "The Taloids aren't some race of
natural inferiors put there to do all the work for free. It's taken us
centuries to get over the consequences of trying to treat groups of our own
kind that way back on Earth. Those days are over now. We can't go back to
them. It would be a catastrophe."

"Any forms of life that have evolved intelligence and begun lifting
themselves above the animal level possess something in common that makes
accidental differences in biological hardware trivial by comparison,"
Vernon Price said earnestly from the edge of one of the lower bunks. "The
word human has a broader definition now. It describes a whole evolutionary
phase, not just one species that happens to have entered it."

They had the cabin to themselves as Graham Spearman was busy in one of the
labs, and Malcom Wade, its fourth occupant, was busy running elaborate
statistical analyses and cross-correlations on reams of worthless data that
he and Periera had been avidly collecting from faked ESP tests. Zambendorf,
who was sitting on a fold-out chair in the narrow space by the door, looked
from Massey to Price and back again in bewilderment. Somehow they had
gotten the idea into their heads that he had not only allowed himself to be
brought into the plot to turn the Taloids into serfs, but that he had done
so with enthusiasm, and they were very distressed about it. So was
Zambendorf—to find himself accused of being a willing accomplice in the
very thing that had been causing him so much concern.

"Okay, I know how you feel about a lot of today's people," Massey said,
tossing out his hands. "They've grown up in the twenty-first century,
surrounded by better opportunities for learning and education than anybody
else in history, and if they're too dumb to take advantage of what they've
got, it's not your problem. They had their choice. I might not share your
view, but I can see your point." He waved a hand in front of his face. "But
keeping the Taloids in a state of deliberately imposed backwardness is
different. They never had any opportunity to know better. They don't have
the same choice. That's all I'm saying."

Zambendorf blinked up at him and shook his head. "But—" he began.

"You must see that it's the beginning of the same line that's been used to


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (138 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

keep wealthy minorities in power and the people in their place all down
through the ages," Vernon Price said. "Real knowledge is strictly for the
elites; the masses are fobbed off with superstition, nonsense, and hopes
for a better tomorrow. New technologies and anything that might lead toward
genuine mass education and prosperity are to be opposed. I know how you've
made your living up until now, but as Gerry says, at least those suckers
had a choice and should have known better. But with the Taloids it would be
pure exploitation. You can't do it."

"FOR CHRIST'S SAKE!" Zambendorf exploded suddenly. The cabin became
instantly quiet. He gave a satisfied nod. "Thank you. Look, doesn't it
occur to either of you that I just mightn't have the faintest idea what in
hell you're talking about?"

"Oh, come on, don't give us that," Massey said impatiently. "It's the real
reason you were sent all the way to Titan. Who do you think you're trying
to fool now? It's obvious."

"What is the real reason I was sent all the way to Titan?" Zambendorf
asked, more baffled than ever but genuinely curious.

"Because a big-name cult leader like you can influence a lot of public
thinking," Price said. "You're GSEC's lever into the congressional
policymaking machine." Zambendorf shook his head and looked back at Massey.

Massey frowned down at him but seemed less sure of himself, "That's why our
society tolerates so many zany cults and crackpot religions, isn't it," he
said.

"Why?" Zambendorf asked.

"A politician can net a lot of votes for a small amount of effort by saying
nice things about a guru who's got ten thousand disciples so brainwashed
that they'll do anything he tells them," Massey said. "Or at least, if he's
smart he doesn't say anything that might get them upset about him. So the
guys who run the cults continue to get away with murder, and nobody bothers
them very much. The business they're really in is selling blocks of
controlled votes and molded public opinion in return for political favors
and protection." He gave Zambendorf a long, penetrating look, as if to say
that none of this should need spelling out, and then moved around the end
of the bunks to pour himself coffee from the pot by the sink.

Vernon Price completed what Massey had been saying. "To a lot of very
influential people, the political and economic implications of Titan's
being up for grabs must add up to a crucial situation, which they knew long
before the mission left Earth . . ." He spread his hands briefly. "And we
all know that such people can make very attractive offers when it suits
them."

"You think that I knew what the mission's purpose was all along?"
Zambendorf said.

"You certainly seemed to know about Titan long before most of us did,"
Massey said. He stared down over the rim of his cup. "What was the
deal—unlimited media hype and complete suppression of all competent
reporting to make you the superstar of the century?" His voice conveyed
disappointment rather than contempt. "Or was it the other way round—threats
. . . everything over for you if you refused to go along with them? But
that was a long time ago now, from a much narrower perspective—before we
left Earth and before anyone knew what we all know now. All I'm asking you
to do is see the big picture and think about the real implications."




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (139 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Zambendorf brought his hand up to his face and stared down at the floor in
silence for a while. Then at last he emitted a long, weary sigh and looked
up between his fingers. "Look," he said. "I've got a feeling I'm wasting my
breath saying this, but I didn't know any more about where this ship was
going than you did, until after we embarked in orbit. What I did find out,
I found out myself by my own methods. When I agreed to come on this
mission, I thought we were going to Mars. I accepted the usual kind of
publicity deal, sure, but as far as I was concerned it was to do with the
kind of stunt GSEC had been talking about sponsoring on Mars—not anything
serious. I didn't know anything about any aliens, or any of the things
you've been talking about." He stood up and moved past Massey to help
himself to coffee.

Massey glanced questioningly back at Price while Zambendorf was filling his
cup. Price could only return a helpless shrug. "It's strange," Massey said
to Zambendorf. He paused and tilted his head curiously to one side. "For
once I get the feeling that you're telling the truth. Either you're the
most accomplished liar I've ever met—and I've met more than a few—or
there's something very screwy going on. I'd like to believe what you just
told us."

Zambendorf tired suddenly of the feeling of being scrutinized under a
microscope. "Well, why won't you believe it, then?" he demanded loudly,
turning away and sounding annoyed. "What reason would I have to lie about
something like this? If you must know, I was offered such a deal only
recently. I turned it down. There, does that satisfy you?"

"You turned it down," Massey repeated, not quite able to prevent a trace of
mockery from creeping into his voice.

Zambendorf wheeled back again. "I turned it down." He forced the words out
slowly and deliberately, thrusting out his beard to within an inch of
Massey's face.

"Very likely the      best offer you've ever had in your life, and maybe the
best you'll ever      get," Price drawled sarcastically from behind them. "With
everything going      for it, and all the right people lined up on your side . .
. and you turned      it down. Now, why would you want to do a thing like that?"

"My reasons are my reasons," Zambendorf said. "What damn business is it of
either of you?"

"When you're helping people who are trying to condemn a whole race to
second-class status to further their own interests and claiming that
they're acting in my name, it is my business," Massey retorted.

Zambendorf colored visibly. "For God's sake, I haven't done anything to
help them!" he shouted. "I turned their offer down. How many times do I
have to say it? What's the matter with the pair of you?"

"Why would you turn it down?" Massey asked again.

"What is this? I refuse to be cross-examined in this fashion."

"Bah! . - . just as I thought," Massey snorted.

"He's copping out," Price murmured. "He has to. He's in with them up to his
neck."

"Doesn't it occur to you that you may not have a monopoly on all this
touching humanitarian concern for your brother beings?" Zambendorf raged.
"If you must know, I turned it down for the simple reason that I care what
happens to the Taloids just as much as you do ... even more, possibly. Do


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (140 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

you understand that? Is it plain enough to get through your thick skulls?"
He glowered at Massey defiantly, then shifted his gaze to Price for a
moment. When he resumed speaking, his voice quivered with emotion. "I
probably know them better than any other person on this mission. Wasn't it
I who exchanged the first meaningful information with them? Didn't they
continue to come to me for confirmation even after they'd been told
repeatedly that Giraud and those walking procedure manuals that he calls
aides were the mission's official spokesmen? . . . Don't ask me how, but I
can sense the Taloid world that lies behind the words we see on screens,
and those unmoving metal faces."

Zambendorf's manner calmed a little. "There is a world there, you know—not
a world that we are able to experience directly, or even one that we're
capable of conceiving, maybe . . . but it's there—as warm, and as rich, and
as colorful when perceived through Taloid senses as Earth is to us. I can
feel it when I talk to them." The other two listened silently as he went
on, now in a distant voice, "The Taloids know I can too. That's why they
trust me. They trust me to teach them about the worlds that exist beyond
their sky, and the new worlds of mind that exist beyond the clouds
obscuring their present horizons of knowledge. They trust me to show them
the ways of discovery that will enable them to explore all those worlds.
That's more than all those fools back on Earth ever asked for, or
understood that I could have done for them." His expression became
contemptuous. "And you think I would have traded that for anything a bunch
of deadhead executives and bureaucrats might have to offer—people who've
never in their lives had an inspired thought or a vision of what could be?"
Zambendorf focused his gaze back on Massey and Price, and shook his head.
"No, don't you go preaching at me about the meaning of the word human, the
insignificance of accidental differences in biological hardware, or any of
that crap. Because I could give both of you a whole lesson on it."

The cabin remained very quiet for what seemed a long time. Massey drank the
last of his coffee, then looked across at Price with his eyebrows raised
questioningly. Price looked uncomfortable and said nothing. "I, er . . . I
guess we owe you an apology," Massey murmured.

Zambendorf nodded curtly and left it at that. He looked at Massey
curiously. "You still haven't explained what made you think I'd accepted a
deal," he said.

Massey looked over at Price again. Price made a face and shrugged. "I guess
he's got a right to know," he said. Zambendorf frowned uncomprehendingly.

Massey drew a long breath, held it for a second or two, then exhaled
abruptly and nodded his agreement. "Set it up, Vernon." Massey turned to
Zambendorf. "Obviously what you're about to see is not intended to become
public knowledge. I don't know if you're aware that the news from Earth is
censored before it's broadcast around the Orion. In particular, a lot of
what goes out across the Earth newsgrid is omitted from what's shown here.
However, that was anticipated before we left Earth and arrangements were
made for me to have a private channel direct into NASO."

Zambendorf watched as Price unlocked a storage locker in the wall and took
out a small metal strongbox which in turn yielded a collection of video
cartridges. Price selected one of the cartridges and walked over to the
cabin's terminal to insert it, at the same time switching the terminal to
off-line local mode. Whatever was stored in the cartridges evidently was
too sensitive to be entrusted to the ship's databank. Zambendorf gave
Massey a puzzled look. "If you were told we were going to Mars too, why
would anyone give you a private information line?" he asked. "Why would you
be supposed to need one?"



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (141 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Massey smiled faintly. "I didn't know I had one until a timelocked message
from the databank told me about it after we'd left Earth. I guess you
weren't the only one who didn't find out what he was really here for until
a while after you'd signed up."

"You mean you weren't sent to monitor the ESP experiments on Mars?"
Zambendorf said, surprised.

"No more than you were sent to conduct them."

"So . . . what were you sent for?"

"I very much suspect that we're just beginning to find out."

The terminal screen came to life to show a man with a red, gnomish face
topped by a mat of white, close-cropped hair saying something that was
inaudible since the sound was still turned down. Zambendorf stared hard for
a moment, then said, "Isn't that Conlon from NASO?"

Massey raised an eyebrow in surprise. "You know him?"

"I know his face."

"How come?"

"I make it my business to know lots of things."

The view on the screen changed to a picture of Saturn with the words TITAN
MISSION superposed in large letters along with the GCN logo; then followed
a shot of the Orion in orbit against a background of part of Titan's disk.
Evidently the footage was a replay of a routine newscast from Earth. A
woman's voice faded in as Price turned up the sound, and the picture
changed again, this time to a view of an area of cluttered machinery and
scrap piled just outside Genoa Base.

". . . said that there might be a possibility of salvaging something useful
from the remnants of the defunct alien civilization discovered on Titan,
but most of it must be considered a total write-off. In any case, the cost
of attempting a full-scale cleanup operation from Earth would more than
offset any benefits that could conceivably be obtained." A good-looking,
aubum-haired, smartly dressed woman, probably in her midforties appeared,
sitting at a desk facing the camera. She smiled out at the viewers as she
turned a sheet of paper in front of her. "A disappointment, I'm afraid, for
those people who have been hoping for a new Industrial Revolution that
would change the lives of all of us here on Earth. But it's still the
biggest junkpile in the known universe, I'm told. So who knows—it could
turn out to be good news yet for all you scrap-metal dealers. Better start
submitting your bids. You'll probably have to add a reserve tank to your
pickup though."

Zambendorf turned a stunned face toward Massey and shook his head
disbelievingly. Massey nodded for him to keep watching.

The newscaster looked down and scanned quickly over the next sheet. "More
news about the Taloids—the man-size, walking maintenance robots that have
been catching a lot of people's imagination. They see a composite image
made up of electronically intensified optical wavelengths—in other words
ordinary visible light highly amplified— and infrared wavelengths, or heat,
according to an MIT professor who has been studying reports from the Orion.
The pitviper and boid families of terrestrial snakes employ a similar
system, apparently, but nothing as sensitive as the Taloid version. We'll
be talking to Professor Morton Glassner to hear more about that in just a
few minutes. . . .


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (142 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Another question that a lot of people have been asking is, Can the Taloids
think?" The woman's face vanished and was replaced by a shot of two U.S.
soldiers in EV suits facing a Taloid. Although the shot was from Genoa
Base, nothing of the city was visible in the background; only a jumble of
derelict machines was visible. The view gave the impression that the Taloid
had just emerged from some habitat in a kind of jungle. One of the soldiers
was offering something, then pulling it away as the Taloid reached for
it—as if teasing a big metal bear—while the second soldier could be seen
grinning through his faceplate. Zambendorf wondered how many hours of
recordings this particular sequence had been selected from.

"Well, there's no getting away from the fact that they are extraordinary
machines," the voiceover continued. "But then, wouldn't we expect to find
at least a few cute tricks in machines left behind by an alien civilization
that most of our scientists are convinced must have achieved interstellar
travel? It all depends what you mean by think, says well-known philosopher
and social scientist, Johnathan Goodmay, in an article in this month's
issue of Plato. If you mean the ability to accept and process information,
and manufacture self-improving rules for problem-solving based on that
information, then the answer is yes, the Taloids can do that—but so can any
of the so-called smart machine tools in a modem automobile factory, an
editor-transcriber computer, or any reasonably proficient chess-playing
program that learns. The difference is merely one of degree, according to
Dr. Goodmay, and not anything fundamental. But if by think you mean the
ability to imagine, create, aspire to greater things, see the world through
emotion-tinted glasses, and all the other things we take for granted when
we apply the word to people, then the answer is no way. People can
externalize aspects of their own thinking and project them into Taloids in
much the same way as children can convince themselves that the computers
they talk to at home are really alive and understand what the kids are
saying."

Before Zambendorf could recover from the shock of what he was hearing, the
picture changed to show himself with Osmond Periera, walking along a
corridor inside the Orion and disappearing through a doorway. He couldn't
remember when the shot had been taken—it could have been from any time in
the voyage. The commentary resumed, "Another person who's spending a lot of
time looking for answers to the same question is Karl Zambendorf, seen here
with Dr. Osmond Periera, the Orion's principal investigator of the
parapsychological sciences." Zambendorf choked over the mouthful of coffee
he had been about to swallow; the screen showed him apparently discussing
experimental procedures and nodding at Periera, who was holding a clipboard
in front of panels of flashing lights and a computer console. The voice
went on, "After the encouraging results of the experiments performed during
the voyage and after arrival at Titan to assess the effectiveness of
extrasensory communications away from the terrestrial environment, the
Austrian psychic and other experts with the mission have been examining the
possibility of probing whatever emergent Taloid psyche might exist by means
of what are called psychodynamic sympathetic resonances, or what amounts to
the same thing, mind reading." Now Zambendorf was being shown with a set of
wires and electrodes taped around his forehead and temples, staring, with
an expression of deep concentration, at a wall of equipment racks. That was
an old shot from the early part of the voyage. It was a stunt he had pulled
to demonstrate how he could alter the readings of a mass spectrometer by
changing its magnetic field profile through mind power; in fact Thelma had
simply kicked the leg of the table supporting the chart recorder and
produced an abnormal trace at a moment when everybody's attention had been
on Zambendorf. The view switched to one of a Taloid surrounded by
electronics equipment and recorders, which Zambendorf recognized as part of
Dave Crookes' setup for capturing Taloid speech and facial patterns at the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (143 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

first meeting in the desert. The two shots had been taken months apart, but
the continuity of the TV presentation suggested they were closely connected
parts of a single process.

"This is insane!" Zambendorf protested. "I don't know anything about this.
I've never tried any mind reading of Taloids."

The commentary went on: "Preliminary results were negative, however.
Zambendorf was unable to detect any trace of the energy patterns that
characterize intelligent mental activity, a certain degree of which, he
says, he has no trouble picking up even from higher animals such as
primates, whales, and some species of monkeys, dogs, and cats."

"Lies! Lies! Lies!" Zambendorf shouted. "I said no such thing. They're more
intelligent than that stupid woman!"

"But the scientists out at Titan are not about to give up yet. According to
Dr. Periera, a whole new technique might have to be developed for tuning
into holoptronic minds. In any case, even if everything does turn out to be
the way it looks at present and there aren't any minds on Titan to tune
into, nevertheless, Zambendorf thinks it might be possible to link human
minds into Taloid sensory systems and use them as free-moving vehicles for
remote perception." The newscaster lowered the sheet and concluded with
another smile from the screen, "There, wouldn't that be great—send your own
Taloid wherever you'd like to go, and see the world through its eyes. Maybe
one day that will turn out to be the regular way of exploring the surface
of Titan—without any need for a spacesuit . . . and maybe other places too.
Who knows? Whatever happens, I'm sure we're in for more exciting
developments."

She laid the paper aside. "And now, returning from Titan, we move to
Sydney, Australia, where a young man by the name of Clive Drummond is
planning to—" Price stopped the recording.

"There's more," Massey said. "But I think you get the gist of it."

Zambendorf was nonplussed as he stared at the blank screen. "How long has
this kind of thing been happening?" he whispered.

"About three weeks," Massey told him. "Before that, the media hadn't
started systematically developing any particular thematic image of the
Taloids."

"So there's no question it's deliberate?"

"None."

"What about that man Conlon back at NASO, and whoever else he's working
with?" Zambendorf asked. "If you've got a direct line, they must know that
what the public are being told is garbage. You must have told them. . . .
Can't they do anything?"

"They're trying," Massey said. He shrugged. "But you know how it is."

Zambendorf shook his head. "Leaherney, Lang, all of them . . . they knew.
Even while they were talking about oners, they knew these distortions were
being made. And even though there was no question that I'd have to find out
sooner or later."

"Perhaps they were certain they'd be able to swing you round if they simply
cranked their oner high enough," Price said. "That is pretty much the way
they operate."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (144 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"It fits with the way they think," Massey agreed.

Zambendorf walked slowly between the two tiers of bunks and turned when he
reached the far wall. "So what does all this mean?" he asked. "What's
behind it all? Have you any theories about that?"

"Well, I don't know that it's anything especially new," Massey replied.
"But the first step toward reducing a nation to colonial status in order to
exploit it has always been to dehumanize its inhabitants in the eyes of
your own people and—"

The call tone from Zambendorf's personal communicator interrupted. "Excuse
me," he said, taking the unit from his pocket and activating it. The
miniature screen showed the features of Otto Abaquaan, calling from the
team's quarters. "Yes, Otto?" Zambendorf acknowledged. His choice of phrase
indicated to Abaquaan that Zambendorf had company.

"Have you got a moment?" Abaquaan asked.

"Go ahead."

"Um, do you know where Joe is? Need to talk to him."

"I'm afraid not."

"Got any idea where he went?"

"Sorry."

"Oh, hell. Too bad, huh? Send him back if you see him. We need to talk to
him. Is that okay?"

"I will if I see him."

"Okay."

Zambendorf frowned for a second. Abaquaan wasn't interested in locating Joe
Fellburg. His utterances had been structured according to a magician's code
in which the mood of each phrase—interrogative or indicative—along with its
initial letter, conveyed an alphabetical character. What Zambendorf had
read from it was CMLT URGNT, which he interpreted as "Camelot. Urgent."
Abaquaan was telling him that something had come in over the line from
Arthur, and it couldn't wait. Massey and Price were looking at each other
suspiciously. They were magicians too.

Zambendorf stared from one to the other and bit his lip uncertainly. Were
Massey and he on the same side now? Now that Massey had taken Zambendorf
into his confidence, did he owe it to Massey to do likewise? His instincts
were to cement the alliance, but a lifetime's experience urged caution.

And he saw that the same question was written across Massey's face. Their
differences were trivial compared to the things they now knew they shared.
Zambendorf had to give some tangible sign that he felt the same way.
Zambendorf looked down at the screen of the communicator in his hand. "I'm
with Gerry Massey and Vernon Price," he said. "A lot has happened that
would make too long a story to go into now. But you can speak plainly,
Otto. The team has just acquired two more members."

The surprise on Abaquaan's face lasted for just a fraction of a second. He
was used to adapting to new situations quickly without having to ask
questions. "We've had a call from Arthur and Galileo," he said. "It's bad
news—real bad news."




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (145 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Massey gasped disbelievingly. "Arthur—the Taloid? But how? Where did you—"

"Oh, we also have a private communication line that you don't know about,"
Zambendorf told him. He looked back at Abaquaan. "What's happened, Otto?"

"Those fundamentalist fanatics out in the hills—the ones that Arthur's
soldiers are always having trouble with," Abaquaan said.

"The Druids. Yes, what about them?"

"They wiped out a whole Genoese patrol and then massacred a larger force
that was sent after them," Abaquaan said. "Putting it mildly, Arthur's
pretty upset."

Zambendorf looked puzzled. "That's terrible, Otto, and of course I
sympathize . - . but why is it such serious news? How does it affect us?"

"Because of how they did it," Abaquaan replied. "They did it with Terran
weapons. Someone has started shipping Terran weapons down to Henry and the
Paduans, and the Paduans are passing them on to the Druids to stir up
trouble in Genoa. Arthur says he's had enough of promises and words. He
wants something he can defend himself with. If we can't deliver, he'll take
the deal that Giraud's bunch has been pushing."

                                                 27

THE FEATURELESS RED-BROWN BALL OF TITAN GREW LARGER AND flattened out into
what looked like a solid desert surface from the twelve-man flyer Hornet
skimming above the aerosol layer, where it had leveled out after its
descent from orbit. Zambendorf, clad in a helmetless EV suit, was sitting
in the rear cabin, brooding silently to himself over the latest events,
while opposite him Vernon Price gazed spellbound through one of the side
ports at the rainbow-banded orb of Saturn beyond Titan's rim, seemingly
floating half-submerged in the immense plane of its ring system viewed
almost edge-on.

Sgt. Michael O'Flynn had reacted with a singular display of
imperturbability and composure when Zambendorf asked for his advice on the
best way to go about stealing a vehicle to get down to the surface. "Now,
they're not exactly the kind of thing you'd expect people to just walk away
from and leave lying around for anyone to help themselves to," O'Flynn had
said. "And besides, even if you did get your hands on one, there's nothing
you could do with it. A surface lander needs a minimum crew of four, all
highly trained, and it couldn't take off without a preflight preparation
routine by a regular ground team."

"I'm not talking about a full-blown orbital shuttle, for God's sake,"
Zambendorf had replied. "But what about a medium-haul personnel flyer—one
of the small ones? Couldn't you pull one of those out of service and list
it as being withdrawn for maintenance or something?"

"But those are just surface flyers. They don't make descents from orbit."

"They could here, at a pinch," Zambendorf had insisted. "With Titan's low
gravity you could use one as a miniature lander ... if you were to ignore
certain sections of NASO flight regulations and allowed the International
Space Transportation Regulatory Commission's safety margins for wing
loading and thermal stress to slip a little."

"Hmm . . . you seem to know what you're talking about, I see. Now, where
would somebody like you have found out about things like that, I'm sitting
here asking meself."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (146 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Never mind. The question is, can you do it, Mike?"

"Well, maybe I can, and then again, maybe I can't ... But supposing for the
moment that I could, it would have to be for the hardware only, you
understand. I'm not in the headhunting business. You'd have to find your
own pilot."

"I think I can take care of that."

O'Flynn had sounded surprised. "Oh, who . . . and with what
qualifications?"

"Former combat maneuver instructor with the Air Force Suborbital Bomb Wing;
two years specializing in high-altitude attack and evasion tactics. Is that
good enough?"

"Begorrah, you're kidding! Someone on your team?"

"Yes."

"Let me see now ... it would have to be Joe, the big black fella. Is that
who it is?"

"No."

"Who, then?"

"Don't worry about it," Zambendorf replied, his eyes twinkling. "Anyway,
you wouldn't believe me if I told you. You'd be surprised at some of the
talent we've got between us in our little outfit."

It had taken little imagination to see that supplying Terran weapons to the
inherently belligerent Paduans would completely destabilize the situation
between Padua and its neighboring states, and before very much longer the
more distant ones too. Other Taloid nations would seek similar weapons to
secure themselves against the threat of Paduan aggression—as indeed Genoa
desired to do already—and then others would feel threatened as those that
hadn't reequipped their forces found themselves being intimidated by the
ones that had. Eventually all the Taloid states would be forced to follow
suit, and in the process they would be progressively reduced to a condition
of vassal-dependency on Earth, which would thus be able to negotiate
separately with each on terms of its own choosing. It was an old, familiar
pattern, which earlier centuries on Earth had seen repeated many times
over.

Massey had composed a message summarizing the main points and had it
transmitted to Conlon via his private NASO channel. Eight hours later a
reply stated that Conlon had confronted some of the senior NASO officials
with the allegations, but their version of the facts, as advised from
GSEC's political liaison office in Washington, was very different. It said,
in effect, that Padua was a peaceful nation whose leaders aspired toward
Western democratic ideals, and that the limited aid being given by the
mission had been requested by the Paduan authorities to combat incursions
upon their territory from Genoa—an illegally imposed rebel regime—and to
relieve Paduan religious minorities who were being persecuted within the
Genoese borders. The decision to grant the request was seen as a goodwill
gesture that would help establish cordial and cooperative future
relationships. The situation back on Earth was still confused, apparently,
and would take a long time to resolve itself, especially in view of the
long turnaround of communications to Saturn. Zambendorf had not been
prepared to wait. "We're not going to get any sense out of them for days,"
he had told Massey. "You'd better stay on the line here and keep in touch
as things develop. I'm going down to Titan to talk to Arthur."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (147 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:03 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"What do you think you're going to do, even if you manage to find some way
of getting down there?" Massey had asked.

"I have no idea, Gerry, but there's no way I'm going to sit up here with
this kind of thing going on."

Zambendorf's thoughts were interrupted by Clarissa Eidstadt's summons over
the intercom from the forward compartment. "Karl, can you get up here a
minute? We've got problems."

Price turned away from the port and watched uneasily as Zambendorf stood
up, stepped carefully round the team's recently completed second
transmogrifier box, and moved forward to the open doorway at the front of
the cabin. Clarissa glanced back at him from the captain's seat, while in
the copilot's position Otto Abaquaan was flipping switches frantically in
front of an array of data displays and readouts that were obviously
unfamiliar to him. "It's no good," Abaquaan said, shaking his head. "I
can't get the midrange to scale, and the monitor recall has aborted. This
isn't making any sense."

"What's wrong?" Zambendorf asked.

"We're losing it," Clarissa said. There was a problem in fixing the flyer's
position from the electronic navigation grid transmitted from the
satellites that the Orion had deployed shortly after arriving at Titan.
Clarissa had warned that it might happen without an experienced
copilot-navigator to calibrate the on-board reference system to the
shifting satellite pattern as the flyer descended. "We know we're somewhere
near where we need to go down through the muck, but we don't have a
fine-tuned fix."

"No go?" Zambendorf asked, looking at Abaquaan.

Abaquaan spread his hands. "Sorry, Karl. I thought I had it down okay when
we went through the routine up on the ship, but I guess it needs more
practice."

"It was worth a try," Clarissa murmured.

"It's not your fault there wasn't more time, Otto," Zambendorf said and
turned to Clarissa. "How serious is it? Can you take care of it?"

"Sure, but not while I'm flying this thing too. The easiest thing to do
would be to put down someplace and reinitiate the full sequence on the
ground, without the added complication of having to compensate for being on
a moving platform. Once we're locked into the grid at a fixed point, I can
update the inertial system so that it will supply the drift onsets
automatically."

"How long would you need?"

"To get everything right and double-checked, aw . . . say, an hour. But we
need to land now, while we still know we're roughly in the right place. If
we leave it much longer, we could wind up coming through the blanket
anywhere over Titan, in the dark, without a ground datum. Then the way to
Genoa would be anybody's guess."

"You'd better take us down, then," Zambendorf agreed.

"Okay. Go back, sit down, and buckle up."

Zambendorf ducked back into the rear cabin and lowered himself into the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (148 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

seat opposite Price. "We're going down."

"Trouble?"

"An unscheduled stop to synch the on-board nav system with the satellite
grid."

The red-brown desert outside began rising to meet them, and as it came
nearer it was transformed slowly from smooth, rounded hummocks into jagged
peaks of muddy cloud, bottomless canyons of darkness falling away between.
Cliffs and precipices of vapor reared up ahead, then were towering above on
either side and flashing past at greater and greater speed . . . and then
the stars vanished from the overhead ports as the flyer plunged into
darkness. Zambendorf felt the seat pressing against him as Clarissa
flattened the craft against Titan's thickening atmosphere to shed velocity.
The structure vibrated and pounded in protest as the stresses climbed above
the limits it had been built to endure.

"Wing sensors reading nine-twelve, to ten-three, with orange-two on six,"
Abaquaan's voice shouted through the open door up front. "Belly and
underwing skin temperatures rising fast."

"Forward retros, five degrees out and down sixteen both, ramp to three
thousand and sustain," Clarissa snapped. Zambendorf was thrown forward
against his seat harness; loud juddering noises came from somewhere under
the floor. Across the aisle, Price was tightlipped and saying nothing.

"In at ten, ramp factor five," Abaquaan's voice reported. "Coming up to
eleven over glide."

"Gimme plus-three on dive—easy."

"Dive brake increased three degrees."

"Are we going to make it?" Zambendorf called out.

"What a question!" Clarissa shouted back. "You have to learn not to put up
with any nonsense from these machines. If those guys up there can get a
flying eggbeater all the way to Titan, I can sure-as-hell get this thing
the rest of the way to the surface."

Then they were losing height rapidly again, and the flyer banked as
Clarissa put it into a long, sustained turn that would slow them down
without altering their general position. They were now well below the
aerosol layer, and the view outside was black in every direction, with a
few ghostly streaks of methane cloud showing faint white below. "See if you
can get a ground radar profile," Clarissa said to Abaquaan. "I don't want
to go too low in that mess on visual. Try and find us somewhere high and
flat—a plateau or something." Abaquaan fiddled with a console to one side
of him, muttered a few profanities beneath his breath, and tried something
else. "Set the HG centerline to blue zero," Clarissa said, glancing
sideways. "Then use the coarse control to lock the scanbase and select your
profile analysis from the menu on S-three."

"What? ... Oh yeah, okay . . . Got it." Abaquaan took in the information
that appeared on one of his screens. "Looks like we're at altitude
thirty-five thousand meters, ground speed three-zero-eight-five kilometers
per hour, reducing at twenty-eight meters per second. Mountainous terrain
with highest peaks approximately eight hundred meters above mean surface
level."

"Any flat summits?" Clarissa asked.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (149 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"The higher ones all seem pretty grim. There are some below five hundred
that look better."

"Gimme a slave of your scope on screen two."

"You've got it."

The flyer's circling became tighter as it continued to slow and lose
altitude. "Okay, prime a couple of seventy-FV-three flares and set them for
proximity-triggered airbursts at fifty meters. Then activate the underbelly
searchlight and give me a vertical optical scan on screen one," Clarissa
instructed after studying the display for a few seconds. "I'm going to have
a look at that big flat-topped guy between the two thinner ones. See which
one I mean?"

"I see it," Abaquaan said, looking at his own screen. "Flares primed for
proximity bursts at five-zero and five-zero meters; belly light activated;
vertical optical scan selected and routed to pilot's screen one."

The flyer slowed to hover motionless in the gloom, and a few seconds later
two brilliant white lights blossomed a short distance below it revealing
the squat hilltop that its radar fingers had probed invisibly. The summit
was reasonably smooth, free of cracks and fissures, and uncluttered by
boulders or loose debris. The searchlight came on to pick out a landing
spot and hold it in steady illumination, and then the flyer began to sink
slowly downward once more to complete the final few hundred feet of its
descent.



"What manner of omen is this?" Groork whispered fearfully to himself as he
sat petrified, staring up at two radiant orbs of purest violet that had
appeared in the sky above the mountaintop moments after the voices had gone
quiet. "By the Lifemaker!" he gasped. A flying creature, similar to the one
he had seen over Xerxeon but glowing with blinding light, and much larger,
was floating over the mountain, above the orbs. It was sinking slowly
toward the ground, balanced on a column of violet radiance. The orbs were
descending steadily too, all the time keeping ahead of the creature as if
to clear its way—harbingers of light sent on before the heavenly beast to
conduct it from its sacred realm beyond the sky. The creature descended out
of sight, and shortly afterward a halo of violet light appeared and
continued to glow softly among the rocks at the summit.

What did it mean? Was it a sign for Groork to ascend the mountain or a
warning for him to turn back? Would he risk being smitten for presumptuous
arrogance if he went forward, or smitten for self-serving disobedience and
cowardice if he went back? For a fleeting moment he wished his brother
Thirg were present; blasphemer or not, Thirg's unholy methods of argument
could prove useful in situations like this. And then Groork remembered the
message he had been given at the time of his being commanded to leave
Xerxeon: Soon he would be told of the path that it was the Lifemaker's will
for him to follow. The ways of the Lifemaker were sometimes mysterious and
devious, but they were never misleading or capricious.

So now, it seemed, the moment had come.

With a mixture of wonder, trepidation, and excitement rising within him at
every step, Groork urged his mount off" the trail he had been following and
began to pick his way upward. When the smoother terrain gave way to steeper
ice crags and broken rock, he dismounted near some mountain scrub growing
by a stream, tethered his animal to a bar of a conduit-support trellis
beside a clump of tubing winders, and climbed on foot toward the mystical



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (150 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

light beckoning to him from the summit.



"So what does Gerry think he can do about it?" Zambendorf asked. Vernon
Price shrugged in his seat across the cabin. "He's not sure yet. What can
you do? Try and get the message across to as many Taloids as you can about
what's behind it all and why, maybe... Then perhaps enough of them will
wise up sufficiently to throw out the leaders who'd go along with Giraud's
deal. In a word, you educate them, I guess."

Zambendorf shook his head. "It's no good, Vernon. It won't work."

Price shuffled his feet awkwardly, as if deep down he already knew that.
"How come?" he asked anyway.

"Because the Taloids are too much like people—they believe what they want
to believe and close their eyes to what they don't want to believe. They
need to think the world is the way they'd like it to be because having to
face up to the reality that it isn't would be too uncomfortable. So they
carry on pretending because it makes them feel better."

Price frowned for a second. "I'm not sure I see the connection." <> "When
you look around at the leaders people follow and take orders from
unquestioningly, what do you see? For the most part, you can't say that the
leaders are where they are because of any particular talent or ability, can
you—most of them aren't really very bright when all's said and done. In
many cases their only claim to exceptionality is their abnormal gullibility
and extraordinary capacity for self-delusion. But the people don't see it.
The leader-image that exists in the minds of the followers is something
quite different. The person that the followers follow is a fantasy that
they manufacture in their own imaginations, which they can project onto
anyone who'll stand up and play the role. All that a leader needs is the
gall to stand up and tell them he's got what they're looking for. They'll
believe it because they need to."

"They need to believe they're in capable hands," Price said, taking the
point. "Truth isn't the important thing. The important thing is to be
certain." It didn't sound as if he was hearing it for the first time.

"To have the illusion of certainty, anyway," Zambendorf agreed. "If they
just know their place and do as they're told, life will be very cosy and
uncomplicated. To feel secure they need their authority figures. They'd be
lost without them—hopelessly, helplessly, and traumatically. They talk
about being free, but the thought of real freedom terrifies them. They
couldn't handle it ... not until they learn how in their own time, anyhow."
He raised his head to look at Price. "And that's why trying to tell them
they're being taken doesn't do any good. Even if they do get rid of whoever
is selling them up the river today, tomorrow they'll be flocking after
somebody else who's just as bad, and quite likely worse. They wouldn't have
learned a thing."

A few seconds of silence passed, broken only by the voices of Clarissa and
Abaquaan reciting numbers to each other in the nose compartment. "So what
do you do?" Price asked at last. "About the Taloids, I mean. We can't just
wash our hands of the whole business and do nothing."

Zambendorf frowned down at the floor and sighed. "First we have to accept
reality as it is," he replied slowly. "And the facts are that you can't
turn people whose beliefs are based on ignorance and superstition into
rational, objective thinkers overnight. You'd be wasting your time. They
don't have the concepts. The only way they'll get rid of corrupt leaders is



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (151 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

when they stop listening to them, not because of any slogans that you or I
might have taught them to memorize, but because of reasons they've worked
out for themselves and understand. You're right —the answer is education,
but unfortunately there isn't any instant brand of it that you can get by
adding water."

Price thought for a moment. "Well, if they're going to go on being
irrational for a while anyway, maybe the best thing you can do is give them
some kind of harmless substitute to get them by in the meantime," he said.
"You should know what I'm talking about. It's what you've been doing for
years, isn't it."

"Well, it took you long enough to figure that out," Zambendorf grunted.

Price worried at a tooth with his thumbnail and eyed Zambendorf dubiously
for a second or two longer, then looked away and stared at the far wall.
Suddenly he got up and crossed the cabin to peer through one of the ports.
"What is it?" Zambendorf asked, turning in his seat.

"I thought I saw something moving just outside the light out there. . . .
Maybe not. I don't know."

Zambendorf rose to his feet and moved over to the port to look for himself.
After a few seconds he called in the direction of the forward cabin door,
"Can you turn on an outside flood, Clarissa?—port-side forward?"

"Why?"

"We think there might be something moving out there."

A moment later a cone of light stabbed from the craft and etched the figure
of the Taloid clearly against the darkness. It was motionless on its knees,
its hands clasped upon its chest and its head bowed in humble reverence.

                                                 28

"ARRGH!"

Groork raised his arms to shield his eyes as the shining creature's side
opened and more blinding violet light poured from within. Clearly this
appointment had been preordained and marked the moment that the Lifemaker
had chosen to make known to Groork the purpose for which the whole of his
life so far had been the preparation. A chorus of voices sang thunderously
from a bulge on the creature's back, rising to a crescendo as if to
announce the arrival of some great presence, and then faded. Groork moved
his fingers from an eye to look . . . then gasped, and raised his head
hesitantly in awe and terror. A figure had appeared, barely visible in
silhouette against the glare from the shining creature's interior. Its
outline took on form and substance as it emerged—a broad, round-headed
angel with a face that shone as fire, wreathed in glowing vapors—sent down
from the celestial realm as the Lifemaker's personal emissary to Groork.

"Oh, get up off your knees, you fool," Zambendorf said irritably.

The screen of the transmogrifier that he was holding displayed REMOVE UP
FROM YOUR KNEES. YOU ARE JOKING.

"Delete," Zambendorf told it with a sigh. "Substitute: Rise up."

"Arise," the angel boomed, and advanced slowly a few paces. It held a frond
from some strange tree that Groork didn't recognize. A second angel had
appeared behind it, standing in the opening in the shining creature's side.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (152 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"There, Vernon," Zambendorf said into his helmet mike. "Your first Taloid
at close quarters." The Taloid was wearing a tunic of woven wire, a thick
cloaklike garment, and a dark cap of some rubbery-looking material. As it
climbed slowly to its feet, it picked up a staff of metal tubing that it
had laid by its side.

"It's . . . amazing," Price's voice replied haltingly. "It's so different
from watching recordings up in the ship." There was a second or two of
silence. "What do you think it's doing up here?"

"I've no idea . . . attracted by our lights and the flyer's thermal
radiation, probably. From some of the things Galileo said, I wouldn't be
surprised if it thinks we're gods or something."

"It's uncanny," Price said, staring.

"I am Zambendorf," Zambendorf said, activating the transmogrifier again and
pointing to himself; then he instructed the instrument: "Get name."

"I am the Wearer," the angel announced as the computers returned the Taloid
pulse-sequence that had been equated to "Zambendorf"— the Wearer of the
sacred Symbol of Life, Groork decided. Then the angel asked, "What is your
name?"

"Groork, known as Hearer-of-Voices, son of Methgark and Coorskeria, and
brother ofThirg," Groork answered. He was surprised that the angel didn't
know.

"No, too long. Shorter please," the angel said.

The celestial voices were rising and falling in the background again. They
seemed to be saying, "Light and awe. Light and awe . . ." Or was it "Send
light and awe"? Groork frowned as he tried to make sense of it. The angel
was still standing and waiting. Why wouldn't the angel accept his name?
What were the voices trying to say?

And then Groork understood. This was his moment of spiritual rebirth, which
would be symbolized by his being rebaptized with a new name. The angel
wished him to repeat the name by which the Lifemaker wanted him to be
known'from now on, and which the voices were telling him. "Enlightener!" he
exclaimed as the inspiration struck. "I am called the Enlightener!"

NAME OBTAINED, the transmogrifier screen reported. ENGLISH MATCH REQUIRED.

Zambendorf thought for a moment, and then said, "Moses. Spell M-O-S-E-S."

Moses? the screen repeated.

"Okay."

"I shall go forth from this place as the Lifemaker commands and enlighten
the world," the Enlightener declared, his voice rising in fervor. "I shall
destroy the blasphemers and smite down the unbelievers who bow themselves
not before the holy words that I shall bring unto them. I shall—"

"Stop! Thou jabberest. Makest not sense any. More simple. Shorter please."

It wasn't the angel that spoke, but the frond that the angel was holding,
the Enlightener realized with a start—the angel was teaching the frond to
speak. He stared in wonder. Then he realized that it was a miracle to show
that the angel was truly a messenger from the Lifemaker. That explained its
questions: The frond was like a child, and obviously couldn't be expected
to comprehend all the complexities of speech in an instant. "My task now,"


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (153 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

he said to it, making his phrases short and simple. "Talk to world. Kill
all Lifemaker's enemies."

"Talk to world means talk to robeings?" the frond asked.

"Yes," the Enlightener answered.

MOSES' JOB AT PRESENT—TALKING TO TALOIDS; KILLING HERETICS, the screen
informed Zambendorf.

Zambendorf shook his head. "No! No! Killing each other is not the way. You
have to understand that!"

The screen offered NOT KILLING EACH OTHER IS NOT A GOOD METHOD. HIGHLY
PROBABLE THAT YOU UNDERSTAND.

"Damn," Zambendorf muttered beneath his breath. "Delete. Substitute: Do not
kill each other. Imperative that you understand."

(Phrase 1) DO NOT KILL.

(Phrase 2) IMPERATIVE THAT = command?

"Oh hell . . . Delete phrase two," Zambendorf ordered.

And the frond said, "Thou shall not kill."

"Clarissa," Zambendorf called into his radio. "How are you doing in there?"

"Nearly through. Why?"

"Is there any chance Otto can come out here? He's more used to this damn
transmogrifier thing than I am."

"I'm done. I'll be out as soon as I get a helmet on," Abaquaan's voice
said.

Meanwhile the Enlightener was standing transfixed in wonderment. He had
heard the divine command. But what new wisdom was the Lifemaker revealing?
Was His power so strong and invincible that His faithful need have no fear
of enemies? Were heretics, blasphemers, and unbelievers not to be punished?
The Enlightener stared at the frond in the angel's hand and puzzled over
what the utterance meant. And then, slowly, his inner eye was opened. What
did killing another robeing signify, apart from brutality and ignorance,
and an inability to persuade by other means? It required no learning or
schooling, no discipline and development of self, no comprehension of
worth, or any aspiration to higher things. The lowest savages in the
farthest reaches of the swamplands south of Serethgin were capable of that.
They knew of no other way to settle their differences.

Truly this was a sacred moment that would be recorded in the Scribings, and
this spot a holy place that would be visited by pilgrims and penitents for
all the twelve-brights that were left to come until the world ended. The
moment should be symbolized by an act that would immortalize it, the
Enlightener thought, and the spot marked as the selected place of the
angels' coming. He looked around him and saw a smooth, flat rock, obviously
placed there to serve his purpose. He moved over to it, and with the tip of
his staff inscribed slowly and solemnly near the top of the slab the words:

THOU SHALT NOT KILL.

When he had finished he looked up, and saw that a third angel had appeared.
"What more of me does the Lifemaker command?" he asked meekly.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (154 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Abaquaan took the transmogrifier from Zambendorf. "He seems pretty
impressed by the message," he said. "Maybe it's a new idea to these guys.
He wants to know if you've got any more of 'em."

"They mustn't believe anyone who tries to tell them they're worthless or
inferior," Zambendorf said. "But neither must they believe they are
superior to any of the neighboring nations. All the nations must accept
each other as equal partners and learn to cooperate in building a better
future for all." After some exchanges with the transmogrifier, Abaquaan had
reduced this to something the machine could accept.

And the frond spoke once more. The Enlightener listened, then added the
numeral 1 before his previous inscription and wrote underneath it:

2. THOU ART THY NEIGHBOR'S EQUAL. HELP THY NEIGHBOR, AND THY NEIGHBOR SHALL
HELP THEE.

The Enlightener was being enlightened, as he would bring enlightenment to
others. With just a few simple words, the Lifemaker had opened up a vision
of a whole new world that could come to be, a world in which all robeings
everywhere would prosper and help one another grow strong in a spirit of
compassion, cooperation, tolerance, and understanding. All would be
brothers, like Thirg. A new era would come to pass, in which killing and
violence would be renounced and universal love among robeings would
prevail—a stronger, deeper, and more enduring force to shape the world than
anything ever conceived previously.

"What's he doing?" Price asked as the Taloid finished scratching a second
row below the marks that it had made on a large ice slab with its staff.

"Looks like he doesn't carry a notebook," Abaquaan replied. "I guess we
must be saying the right things."

Price stared at the Taloid for a few seconds longer. "I'll be back out in a
second," he said, and disappeared into the open outer door of the flyer's
airlock.

"I'm all through," Clarissa's voice informed them. "How's it with
Rin-Tin-Tin out there?"

"We need a few more minutes," Zambendorf said. He switched back to local to
address Abaquaan. "They shouldn't blindly accept anything that others tell
them to believe. Facts are the only guide to what is true, and facts can't
be changed by wishing them to be otherwise."

The Enlightener wrote finally:

3. BEWARE THE TONGUES OF DECEIVERS. LET THY WORDS BE KEEN HEEDERS OF TRUTH,
FOR TRUTH IS NO HEEDER OF WORDS.

It went on until the Taloid had written several more rows, and then Price
reappeared carrying a video camera-copier and a light-duty general-purpose
plasma torch from the flyer's tool locker. "What are you doing?" Zambendorf
asked.

"Saving him the trouble of having to come all the way back up here if he
forgets any of it," Price replied. "Also I'm collecting samples of Taloid
handscript." He used the camera to transmit several shots of the slab into
the flyer's computer storage system, and then, satisfied that a record of
the original script had been preserved, carefully traced over the markings
with the torch to melt a deeper, clearer impression into the ice. After
taking several shots of this too, he directed one of them to the recorder's
local hardcopier, and a few seconds later a sheet of Titan-duty plastic was


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (155 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

ejected into his gauntlet and quickly rigidified in the low-temperature
surroundings.

"You know, Vernon, sometimes I get the impression you're too sentimental,"
Abaquaan remarked.

"Maybe," Price agreed cheerfully. He looked around, picked up one of the
smaller ice flakes that lay all over the summit, and used the torch in
fan-mode to melt its top surface all over. Then he pressed the plastic down
onto it and waited a few seconds for the flake to refreeze, welding the ice
and the plastic inseparably together. Finally, as an afterthought he melted
some extra slivers of ice and allowed the water to flow over the face of
the tablet, sealing the plastic beneath a thin protective layer of
glasslike ice. The result was quite pleasing. He held it out toward the
Taloid. "Here you are, Moses, old buddy—something for you to hang on the
wall when you get home."

"We'd better wrap this up," Abaquaan said. "Time's getting on."

"Otto's right," Zambendorf agreed. "Happy now, Vernon?"

"I guess so. It just seemed ... oh, like a nice thing to do."

The Enligbtener gazed down in wonder at the holy Tablet lying in his arms,
still glowing faintly—the Lifemaker's commandments entrusted to him, the
Enlightener, as the Lifemaker's messenger chosen to carry the sacred Word
to the robeing race. There was nothing he could say. The emotions surging
within him were too violent and confusing for him to be able even to think
coherently.

"Farewell, Enlightener," the frond said. "Our work awaits. Do not remain
here now. Good fortune to thee." The Enlightener looked up and saw the
frond-bearing angel turn away and return into the shining creature. Then
the second angel—the one that had caused the living plant to bring forth
the Tablet written in fire and sealed inside the solid rock—followed.
Finally the angel that had appeared first of all backed slowly to the
glowing opening, raised an arm in salutation, and was swallowed up by the
light. Moments later the opening closed, and the cone of radiance that the
shining creature had been emitting from a point just above vanished
suddenly.

"Take thee hence from this place, Enlightener," the creature roared, "or
thou wilt surely be burned." As if in a trance, clutching the Tablet
securely under one arm and taking his staff in the other, the Enlightener
retreated from the summit.

Only when the creature was lost to view behind the intervening rocks did
his faculties begin functioning again. Still in a daze he retraced his
steps downward to the stream. "Indeed thou wert meant to bring me to this
place," he murmured to his steed as he untethered it and remounted. "Now
may we rest easy in our minds that Meerkulla has received many blessings in
return for his sacrifice." He turned the horse round and descended the
slopes below. Only when he was almost at the trail did he see Captain
Horazzorgio and the company of Kroaxian Royal Guard waiting for him.



According to Clarissa, they were between Padua and Genoa, at a point almost
at the edge of the desert in which the first Terran-Taloid meeting had
occurred—in fact not that far at all from the very spot at which it had
taken place. Therefore the cruising time to Genoa would only be about
fifteen minutes. Things hadn't worked out too badly at all, Zambendorf
thought to himself as he stood in the cockpit doorway and watched the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (156 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

takeoff routine.

"Any sign of Moses down there?" Price asked curiously from the cabin
behind.

Abaquaan brought up a series of infrared views on the copilot's scanner
screen until one showed a bright dot on the lower part of a broad slope
some distance below the summit on the side of the mountain down which Moses
had disappeared. He switched in the telescopic viewer and produced a large,
clear image. "He's got a horse," Abaquaan said. "Must have left it lower
down someplace."

"He's riding a horse back down the mountain, with the slab you gave him
under his arm," Zambendorf said over his shoulder. "Want to come and see?"

Price moved forward beside Zambendorf and studied the screen for a few
seconds. Moses had stopped and seemed to be staring down the hill at
something. Abaquaan switched back to a low-resolution image, which showed
more dots clustered together not far away below. A close-up revealed them
to be more Taloids, also mounted. "I wonder who they are," Price murmured.
"Do you think Moses might be in some kind of trouble down there?"

"I don't know," Zambendorf replied slowly. He sounded concerned. After a
second or two he turned his head toward Clarissa and said, "Take it down
lower. Let's have a closer look at what's going on."

"I have no fear of thee now, Horazzorgio, Defender-of-False-Faith," the
Enlightener called down the hillside, his voice loud and firm and his eyes
glinting brightly. "For verily have I climbed the mountain and seen the
angels, and I return now to be known henceforth as the Enlightener, who has
been chosen to carry the Lifemaker's true Word to all comers of the world
and bring a new faith of love and brothership to all robeings. Heed my
words well, Horazzorgio, for they are indeed His, the Lifemaker's." He held
high a slab of ice that he was carrying. "Swear your allegiance now to the
true faith of which I speak, and renounce thy false creeds, and thy
transgressions shall be forgiven thee. Dost thou so swear, Horazzorgio?"

Uncertain if he could believe his ears, Horazzorgio was still too
astonished to reply when he saw the sky-dragon rising from the mountaintop
in the background. His imagers dulled in cold fear, and his body trembled.
Twice now he had come to Xerxeon in pursuit of one or the other of this
pair of accursed brothers, and twice they had eluded him. And now, just as
before, the dragons of the sky-beings were appearing in the sky to protect
them. He wasn't about to mess with dragons a second time, he decided. No
way was he going through that again . . . not for anything or anybody.

Horazzorgio jumped down from his saddle and fell to his knees. "I swear, O
Enlightener!" he shouted. "Horazzorgio has found the true faith! I believe!
I believe! Truly thou speakest the Lifemaker's Word. What is thy wish,
Chosen One? Thy servant awaits thy command."

The troopers behind were looking at each other in amazement and murmuring
among themselves. "What sorcery has this hearer worked?"

"Horrazorgio on his knees? This is surely a miracle."

"What wondrous faith is this of which the hearer speaks?"

"I see no miracle."

Then the flier swooped down low over the riders, released two flares,
turned on its searchlight, and circled slowly to observe the scene. All
around Horazzorgio, metal figures were hurling themselves to the ground and


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (157 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

adding to a rising chorus of terrified voices.

"We believe! We believe!"

"Behold the Enlightener, the Chosen One!"

"Spare us sinners, O Dragon. We repent! We repent!"

Even the Enlightener was astounded by the efficacy of his own words.

"All this, and with such economy of effort?" he murmured to his horse as he
stared disbelievingly. "I must truly be inspired."

"What's going on down there?" Clarissa demanded, totally bemused. "Karl,
what in hell did you say to that guy?"

Price was looking worried. "Why are they all falling off their horses?" he
asked. "Are they okay? What's happening to them?"

"They look as if they're worshipping Moses," Abaquaan said incredulously.
"He's waving that videocopy you gave him."

Zambendorf had gone very quiet. His eyes narrowed thoughtfully as he
continued staring at the screen. At last he said in a faraway voice,
"They're all dressed very similarly, which suggests they're soldiers. And
this is a part of Padua, isn't it."

"So?" Clarissa asked.

"Galileo says that the Paduan horse-guards are among the most zealous and
fanatical soldiers anywhere on this part of Titan," Zambendorf replied.
"Yet we've just demolished a whole squadron of them . . . and without a
single one of the weapons that Arthur is yelling that he has to have—which
we'd have a hard job getting our hands on anyway, even if we thought it was
the right way for him to go."

Silence fell for a few seconds while the others absorbed what he had said.
At last Price asked him, "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

Zambendorf frowned, rubbed his beard, and looked back at the screen.
"Believe it or not, but I've absolutely no idea, Vernon," he replied
candidly. "I do have a strange feeling, however, that we might just have
stumbled on the answer to Arthur's problem with the Druids."

                                                 29

AT ONE END OF A SPECIALLY CLEARED AREA THAT STRETCHED THE full length of
the walled grounds behind Kleippur's residence, the Carthogian infantry
sergeant lay prone with a captured Waskorian projectile hurier fitted
snugly against his shoulder and one arm partly extended to support its
length. He sighted along its top tube at the first of the red disks along
the far wall, aimed carefully, and squeezed the small firing lever with a
finger of his other hand. The hurier barked and kicked vigorously, and in
the same instant most of the red disk at the far end of the grounds
disappeared. The sergeant repeated the process rapidly while Kleippur and
Dornvald watched grimly with a small group of Carthogian officers and
military advisers. In short order, a small ice boulder exploded; a piece of
outer wall cut from an organic building disintegrated into pulp; and two
sets of standard-issue Carthogian body armor mounted on full-size dummies
at the end of the line were reduced to shreds. Dornvald signaled to the far
end of the grounds, and soldiers who had been standing well back from the
line of fire moved forward to collect the target plates.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (158 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"There can be no protection against this," Lofbayel whispered to Thirg, who
was looking on numbly. "Those soldiers were doomed from the moment they set
out to pursue the Waskorians. The outcome was a foregone conclusion."

"Truly," Thirg agreed. "Just as Horazzorgio and the Kroaxians were doomed
from the moment they chose to set foot in the Meracasine. And now the whole
of Carthogia is surely doomed."

Lumian weapons such as these which a Carthogian raiding party led by
Dornvald had seized deep inside Waskorian territory, had been the cause of
the disasters that had befallen the Carthogians recently in rapid
succession. A routine border patrol had failed to return, and the force
sent to look for it had been almost annihilated in a Waskorian ambush. Then
the Waskorians had attacked a border fort which fell after putting up a
stiff fight. A small band of survivors escaped and managed to join up with
a relief column advancing from Menassim under the command of a General
Yemblayen. Kleippur had ordered Yemblayen to halt and avoid further
engagements until the reason for the sudden Waskorian invincibility was
better understood.

The most worrisome aspect of the unexpected Waskorian successes was that
the Lumian weapons must have come from the Kroaxians, with whom the Lumians
were known to have made contact. If the Waskorians were taking over the
border zone as preparation for an all-out invasion from Kroaxia, and if the
whole of the regular Kroaxian army had been equipped, with firepower as
devastating as that being demonstrated behind Kleippur's residence, then
Carthogia wouldn't last another bright. Kleippur's social experiment would
be over; night would fall over an Age of Reason that had barely begun to
dawn; and everything that Thirg and Lofbayel had sought to escape would
ensnare them once again.

"What is your opinion, Pellimiades?" Kleippur asked the technical advisor,
who was examining another sample of Waskorian weaponry with an artisan's
keen eye.

Pellimiades shook his head dubiously. "Such detail and precision are only
to be found growing naturally upon this world," he replied. "No work of any
craftsman that I have seen, nor any of which I have heard tell, could
remotely approach it. If this is Lumian workmanship, then the Lumians could
well be lifemakers indeed."

"You can offer no imitation, however crude, nor any other means by which
our soldiers might hope to compete on equal terms?" Dornvald asked.

Pellimiades shook his head again. "None, General."

Two soldiers arrived at a run from the far end of the grounds and presented
four target plates. The first had the center of its red disk completely
blown away; the second was torn into a tight cluster of overlapping holes
offset to one side of the disk; the third was peppered with a pattern of
more widely scattered holes; and the fourth was much like the first.
Kleippur drew a long, heavy intake over his coolant vanes and shook his
head gravely. "We have no choice," he said. "Our only chance is to accept
the terms which the Merehant-Lumians offered us originally. If we cannot
supply comparable armaments of our own, then we must obtain theirs; and if
taming forests for Lumians is the price we must pay, then so be it. This
has become a matter of survival." He turned to Lyokanor, the army's senior
intelligence officer. "Assemble the Cabinet to agree what shall be the form
of our message. We will convey it to the Lumian merchant princes by way of
the inquirers who still occupy the Lumian camp."

"At once, sir," Lyokanor replied and hurried away.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (159 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"We will proceed to the Council Chamber and await the others there,"
Kleippur said. "Our first task must be to arm every able-bodied citizen as
best we can in case the Kroaxians invade, and to agree on tactics for
holding out until we begin receiving Lumian aid. The times ahead will be
hard ones, I fear."

Thirg felt dejected as he and Lofbayel followed the rest of the party
across the rear courtyard toward the house. Kleippur, with his usual
pragmatic acceptance, was devoting his efforts to making the best of the
situation as it existed and not wasting time and energy on futile
accusations or complaints. But it was Thirg who had persuaded him that the
Wearer was sincere, and who had talked him into heeding the Wearer's
treacherous words. It was clear now that the whole episode involving the
Wearer had been a Lumian ploy to keep Carthogia unsuspecting and inactive
while negotiations were concluded with Kroaxia, the start of a process that
would eventually bring all the robeing nations under the Lumian heel. The
Lumian strategy to attain that goal had been cold, calculated, ruthless,
and efficient, and its implementation seemed so practiced that Kleippur
suspected the whole technique to have been perfected long ago—used,
perhaps, for the enslavement of dozens, or even dozen-dozens, of worlds.
But whatever the truth of that, there could be no stopping the process now.
Better a slave state than no state at all—the main task now was to ensure
the survival of Carthogia.

Worst of all, Thirg had placed all his personal trust in the Wearer and had
no alternative now but to admit that he had been betrayed cruelly. That
bewildered him the most. He had never been more sure of anything in his
life than of the special relationship which he had thought he and the
Wearer shared—a relationship based on a mutual understanding of the power
of mind and reason that transcended differences in language, race, form,
and even world of origin. Each had recognized a common quality in the other
that reduced all their differences, striking as they seemed at first
glance, to no more than trifling superficialities, indicating—or so Thirg
had hoped—the existence of a bond that could unite all the unknown forms of
life and mind that existed across the countless worlds above the sky. Truly
inquiring minds everywhere had more in common than divided them, and could
work together regardless of what they were or where they came from, just as
the true inquirers from Kroaxia and Carthogia could work together without
cognizance of the borders between their nations. Lumian ways would spread
across Robia and bring an end to the reign of ignorance, superstition, and
fear; no longer would beliefs be imposed by dictate or intimidation . . .
and instead, knowledge and reason would prevail.

Or so Thirg had believed.

But the Wearer had deceived him and taken advantage of his trust. All of
the promises and reassurances had been as devious and as self-serving as
the practiced rhetoric of a trained prosecutor in the court of the High
Council of Kroaxia. It seemed, then, that the appeal of reason was not so
universal after all; possibly it was as rare among the worlds beyond the
sky as was Kleippur among Robia's rulers, and the domain of reason as small
a portion of the universe as Carthogia was of Robia. Thirg had to concede
that he knew of no law of nature which said it had to be otherwise.
Therefore, he told himself, partly in consolation, perhaps it was a mistake
to feel he had been wronged, for the concept of "wrongness" was surely
subjective—an expression of the limits that the majority of robeings placed
upon desirable behavior, within robeing society, as judged through robeing
eyes, on the basis of robeing teaching and experience. No valid basis could
exist for extrapolating identical, or even comparable, ethical codes to
beings from other worlds. So no compelling evidence could lead Thirg to



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (160 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

conclude that the Wearer had deliberately "wronged" him—Thirg's behavior
might simply have been considered hopelessly naive and infantile by Lumian
standards. But the thought didn't make him feel very much better. He was
still bitterly disappointed.

They climbed some shallow steps to the rear terrace of the main building
and were about to enter the hallway outside the Council Chamber when the
sentries at one of the courtyard's side entrances opened the gate to admit
a mounted messenger. The messenger's steed crossed the yard at a gallop and
halted below the terrace. Kleippur, who had been about to enter the door,
looked back over his shoulder then turned and strode to the head of the
steps, followed by Dornvald, while the entourage parted to let them
through. "Speak," Kleippur said to the messenger. "What is your news?"

"Tidings from General Yemblayen," the messenger replied, his words coming
fast with urgency. "The Waskorians have crossed our lines and are heading
toward Menassim."

Alarmed murmurs broke out among the others on the terrace. "How many and
how armed?" Dornvald snapped. "Was there a battle? Where, and what were our
losses? What is the condition of Yemblayen's force?"

The messenger shook his head. "Your pardon, sir, but you misunderstand.
There has been no battle. General Yemblayen opened his lines to allow the
Waskorians free passage. They have agreed willingly to travel under
Carthogian escort and are approaching Menassim peacefully, led by their
prophet, Ezimbial."

"Ezimbial . . . leading them peacefully?" Kleippur stared in disbelief.
"Have you been imbibing uranium salts, messenger?"

"'Tis true, 'tis true," the messenger insisted. "They are seized by a new
faith that renounces all war and killings. They speak of Carthogians as
brothers and are proceeding to the Lumian camp to return the Lumian
weapons, which the Waskorians say they no longer have use for."

A frown darkened Dornvald's face. "They are heading toward Menassim with
their Lumian weapons? It is a trick! What madness could have possessed
Yemblayen?"

"The Waskorians have entrusted the weapons to their escorts and bear no
other arms."

Kleippur stared for a few seconds longer, then shook his head helplessly:
"New faith? . . . Renouncing war? Where did this come from? Do you know
anything more?"

"The Waskorians speak of a Divine One whom they call Enlightener, who was
brought down into their land by shining angels from the sky to preach the
Lifemaker's commandments to the world," the messenger answered. "He came
with disciples, some of them former Kroaxian cavalry troopers; others are
from Xerxeon, where all the villagers have been converted. Chief among the
disciples is a baptizer called the Renamer, who was previously Captain
Horazzorgio of the Kroaxian Royal Guard."

Dornvald gasped. "Horazzorgio, a baptizer? What kind of miracleworker is
this Enlightener?"

"Indeed the Waskorians tell of wondrous miracles that accompanied the
Enlightener's coming," the messenger said. "Of fires that burned in the
sky, rocks that melted, streams that boiled, objects that levitated, and
holy dragons bearing shining angels from above."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (161 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Dornvald's eyes twinkled suddenly at the mention of dragons. "And what of
our forward scouts and observers?" he asked. "What have they had to say
about all these miracles and dragons?"

The messenger remained expressionless. "Nothing, sir. But many reports were
received of what sounds like the same Lumian flying vehicle being very
active in the areas where the miracles were supposed to have occurred, and
at about the same times."

"I see," Dornvald said. He stepped back from the balustrade and turned to
catch Kleippur's eye. Kleippur was smiling, as were the others behind him.
Then Dornvald too started grinning.

And Thirg too smiled—at first faintly and disbelievingly, then broadly, and
finally he clapped Lofbayel heartily on the back and laughed out loud. Who
the Enlightener might have been, he had no idea ... but he thought he knew
well whose the flying vehicle had been, and who the real miracle-worker was
at the back of the whole business.



Up in the Orion, Gerold Massey walked angrily out of an elevator in Globe
II and turned to follow the corridor leading to the day quarters used by
Zambendorf's team. He had talked to a number of the mission's scientists
and other professionals about the situation and had managed to galvanize
some of them into crackling, dynamic action sufficient to lodge a formal
protest with Leaherney. And that was it. The protest had been rebuffed amid
a tangle of expertly contrived obstructions, denials, technicalities, and
bureaucratic obfuscations, and a demand for unrestricted access to the
Earth communications link politely but firmly refused. Having thus done all
they could, the protesters had expressed their regrets to Massey—all in a
very decent and civilized way, naturally—and returned to their various
interests and duties. Even more galling was the thought that while he,
Massey, was the professional psychologist, everything had happened exactly
as Zambendorf had predicted. "We both understand what makes people tick,
Gerry," Zambendorf had said. "The difference is that I accept it but you
won't."

Massey reached the door of the suite, knocked, and waited while Thelma
checked on a viewer inside to see who it was before letting him in. "No
good," he told her, tossing out his hands as he stamped inside. "Leaherney
was expecting it. He was all set up. Anyway, apart from Dave Crookes and
Leon Keyhoe, Graham Spearman, Webster, and a couple of others who do seem
genuinely concerned, they weren't that interested. Nothing about all this
affects anything that's really close to them."

Thelma seemed unsurprised. "You had to give it a try though," she said.
"Forget it for a minute and come take a look at this." She led him into the
suite and sat in front of the screen she had been watching when he arrived.

Massey moved behind the chair to look over her shoulder. The screen looked
down on a procession of Taloids dressed in flowing white robes and wearing
garlands of some kind—probably pieces of metal strung on wire—around their
necks. Some of them were carrying banners that bore Taloid inscriptions,
and others were beating on or blowing into what looked like musical
instruments while the rest swayed rhythmically as they marched. Flanking
both sides of the procession were uniformed cavalrymen that Massey
recognized as Genoese, moving at a slow walk and leading pack animals
loaded with bundles of Terran rifles and submachine guns, ammunition boxes,
and grenade packs. Behind the files of cavalry, other Taloids were gathered
along the roadside to watch. "Is this a view from Karl's flyer?" Massey
asked.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (162 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Thelma nodded. "Uh-huh. It's coming in live."

"What's happening? Where's it from?"

"The road to Genoa," Thelma told him. "It's all over with the Druids.
They're on their way to Genoa Base to give all the hardware back. Moses
went over real big."

Massey shook his head slowly as he watched, and found that he was smiling.
"I don't know . . . I've never heard of anything so crazy," he muttered. "I
wouldn't have given it a snowball's chance in hell."

"Arthur and Galileo called a little while ago," Thelma said. "They seem
pretty pleased with it all too."

"Have you got a line to the flyer?" Massey asked her.

Thelma nodded and touched a button below the screen. "Hello, Hornet.
Anybody down there?" she said.

"What's new?" Clarissa's voice replied.

"Oh, Gerry Massey's just arrived. I think he wants to offer his
congratulations," Thelma said.

"I wouldn't have believed it," Massey called over her shoulder.

"That's why we've always given you problems," Clarissa answered. "You
underestimate your opposition."

"Maybe I do. Anyhow, is Karl there?"

"Hang on."

A few seconds of silence went by. Then Zambendorf's voice said, "Hello,
Gerry. Well, what do you think of our little show down here?"

"I'm impressed. I gather Arthur and Galileo are more than satisfied with
the service they're getting too."

"We always try to give our customers their money's worth," Zambendorf
replied. "How did things go with Leaherney?"

"No good—pretty much the way you predicted."

"Mmm . . . a pity," Zambendorf murmured. Then his voice perked up. "Anyway,
never mind. I think we've proved our secret weapon sufficiently to move on
to the next phase."

"What next phase? I thought this was it. The Druids won't be causing any
more trouble, and Arthur's happy with the outcome. What else do you want?"

"All very satisfying, I agree, but I still have a large personal score to
settle with friend Caspar, Dan Leaherney, and the good people back on Earth
who thought I was just another puppet they could buy," Zambendorf said.
"What you've seen has been just the dress rehearsal, Gerry. The real
performance is about to begin."

"Karl." A note of suspicious dread crept into Massey's voice. "What are you
talking about?"

"This is the most devastating thing since the H-bomb," Zambendorf's voice
said, sounding exuberant. "First Moses, then a squadron of Paduan cavalry,


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (163 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

after that an entire Taloid village . . . and now a whole tribe. It's
snowballing down here like nothing you've ever seen."

"So? . . ."

"Next we bag the whole Paduan army, which is on the march toward Genoa
right now, and then we import the complete operation right into Padua and
dump it in Henry's backyard!" Zambendorf exclaimed, chortling. "Imagine if
the whole Paduan nation told Leaherney where to stuff his military aid ...
and later on, maybe, the whole of Titan. What a way to screw GSEC,
Ramelson, the politicians—all of them!"

"But ... but you don't have enough people to do something like that,"
Massey objected.

"What do you mean, not enough people? We've got Moses, and Lord Nelson with
his cavaliers down here, plus a lot more from the village . . . and now I
don't know how many thousand Druids from this latest addition. I told you,
Gerry—the whole thing's snowballing."

"Yes, I know, but what I meant is you've only got a twelve-man Hornet flyer
down here. You don't have the transportation capacity to move enough bodies
into Padua fast enough to trigger a real revolution. See what I mean? You
need the right critical mass. Otherwise it'll all just fizzle out."

"Oh, that's all under control," Zambendorf said breezily. "Just as soon as
we—"

Thelma cut him off. "Karl, don't go into all that right now. Gerry doesn't
know about it yet. I haven't had a chance to—"

"Know about what?" Massey demanded. A cold, creeping feeling deep down
inside somewhere told him that his worst fears were about to come true.

"You wouldn't want to know about it," Thelma told him. "Now, why don't you
just—"

"I want to know about it. What's going on? What is it that you haven't had
a chance to tell me about yet? ..."



"Tango Baker Two to Control, launch sequence completion confirmed and BQ
checking at zero-three-five. I have fourteen on beta-seven and a clear
six-six. Transferring to local."

"Roger, Tango Baker Two. BQ vector confirmed and delta repeater reading
green. Orion Control standing down. Have a good trip."

"Roger. Out." Andy Schwartz, captain of the surface lander that had just
begun its descent from the Orion, checked his instruments once more and
settled back in his seat. Course was set on automatic to a reentry window
that would bring them down onto a shallow descent from seventy degrees
east, direct into the ground base at Padua, and trim was adjusted for the
heavy-load cargo of materials and machinery. No passengers were aboard this
trip—apart from the two Special Forces troopers who had missed their flight
through an admin foul-up and were hitching a ride down to rejoin their
unit.

Most of the soldiers that Schwartz and his crew had flown to the surface
lately had been instructors being sent to train Paduans in
weapons-handling. The "base" at Padua was just a couple of pads and some
landers parked at an isolated location among some hills well away from the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (164 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

city, apparently because its existence had not been revealed to the general
Paduan population by their leaders—not at all like the situation at Genoa.
Not even the Paduan army had been let in on the secret; the rank and file
received their weaponry training from a small, select corps of Paduan
instructors who were the only ones who ever actually met Terrans. Schwartz
didn't know what to make of it all.

"Have they shipped any girls down to Padua Base yet?" the copilot asked
casually from the seat next to him.

"No chance, Clancy."

"Maybe you could use the break, Clancy," Mike Glautzen, the flight
engineer, suggested from his station behind them. "I read somewhere that
occasional abstinence is good for your health."

"Baker needs to try something that's good for his health," Hank Frazer
muttered as he tapped commands into a touchboard below the displays at the
Communications Officer's position across the aisle from Glautzen.

"I read somewhere that too much health's bad for you," Baker said.

"Causes cancer, huh?" Schwartz murmured.

"Doesn't too much of anything always cause something?"

"How about too much moderation?" Frazer said.

"It causes excess-deficiency," Baker said. "That's real bad."

Glautzen sniggered. "Gonna have to get used to that for a while, Clancy. No
parties when we get to Padua—just work, man."

Baker frowned down at his instrument for a second. "Say, I've had a great
idea, guys," he said, turning his head to look back over the seat. "How
about the latest swingers' with-it thing, straight from Southern
California?"

"What's that?" Glautzen asked.

"An inflatable-doll-swapping party! It's all the rage with—" Baker broke
off as he saw the large, black soldier, clad in Special Forces camouflage
combat dress—one of the lander's two illicit passengers— entering through
the door at the rear. "Hey, you're not supposed to be up front here,
pardner," he warned. "You're supposed to stay back in your seat, belted
down till we're on the pad."

"Get outta here, willya," Schwartz said, glancing back. "If you wanna see
the flight deck, that's fine—but not until after we touch down, okay?"

Joe Fellburg eased himself fully inside the door and leveled his machine
carbine. His teeth shone pearly white against his skin as he flashed an
amiable grin. A moment later Drew West, also wearing combat dress and
holding a .45 automatic, entered behind him and moved away from the door to
cover the crew from a different angle. "Now let's all be friendly and
sensible about this," Fellburg suggested. "Just do like we say, and you'll
all be fine. Now switch the H-twenty-seven to F range and lock onto a
surface transmission that you'll pick up at twenty-eight point-three
megahertz. Then reprogram the descent profile and follow the beam down to
where it takes us, okay?"

                                                 30




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (165 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

PRIVATE SALLAKAR OF THE KROAXIAN INFANTRY INHALED deeply from the effort of
climbing the rise and coughed as his coolant system switched over to
reverse-flow to eject the intake of dust raised by the foot soldiers ahead
of him. Mumbling profanities and curses at the dust, the desert, the army,
and the seemingly endless distance to Carthogia, he moved to one side and
stopped to look back at the long column of infantry and cavalry regiments,
fireball throwers, war chariots, and supply wagons snaking its way back and
out of sight among the rounded dunes and low scarps of the Meracasine. It
was going to be the real thing this time, he reflected glumly. He had
tangled before with the Carthogians in border skirmishes, and the
experience hadn't left him restless with impatience and wild with
enthusiasm to meet them again. Oh yes, the officers had sounded very
confident, as usual, and been full of assurances that the new weapons would
make short work of the Carthogians; but Sallakar had heard too much of that
kind of talk before. It was easy to tell everyone not to worry when you
knew you'd have a fast mount underneath you to get you out of trouble if it
all went wrong. Oh, yes indeed, it was fine for them to talk. But—according
to the barracks gossip, anyway—the cavalry captain, Horazzorgio, hadn't
been doing so much talking since he'd chased after a Carthogian undercover
unit and come back minus his whole company, and an arm and an eye to boot.
Oh no! Now that didn't sound like opposition likely to allow itself be made
short work of.

He moved a hand to feel the cold, hard lines of the newly introduced
projectile hurler that was slung across his back—the product, so he and the
others had been told, of many twelve-brights of labor carried out in secret
by some of the best artisans and craftsmen in Kroaxia. Oh yes, it was a
nice-looking piece of workmanship, and yes, it had seemed effective enough
in the hurriedly improvised training sessions that they had been rushed
through, with everything left until the last minute as usual —probably for
security reasons—but what did that prove? Only that somebody had discovered
how to make better weapons. The Carthogians had good artisans too. If the
Kroaxians could do it, why couldn't the Carthogians? No reason at all. In
fact, from what Sallakar had seen in the past, the Carthogians were more
than likely to have done it first. And that would be something the officers
wouldn't tell us about, he thought to himself. Oh no, they'd never tell the
troops about something like that.

"Sallakar, what the 'ell d'yer think yer a-doin' of? 'Avin' a nice nap
there, are yer?" the voice of Sergeant Bergolod bellowed from farther back
down the line. "Get fell back in."

"Go fornicate with yourself," Sallakar muttered as he hitched his pack into
a more comfortable position and rejoined the column at a gap next to
Moxeff.

"You must find your delight in serving extra watch-duty, Sallakar," Moxeff
murmured. "Is it the tranquillity of contemplating the desert in solitude
at early bright that attracts you so? And to think, I had no idea you were
of such poetic disposition."

"A plague of rusts and poxes upon this desert!" Sallakar spat. "Thrice have
I crossed it now, and each time its breadth doubles."

"More likely the quality of thy temper halves."

"Your constitution is unaffected by this heat, no doubt," Sallakar said.

"Pleasantly dry and refreshing after Kroaxia's debilitatingly humid air,"
Moxeff agreed.

"Zounds! Your own admission disqualifies the sole excuse left you for your


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (166 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

insufferable temperament."

"You should save such peevishness to vent upon the Carthogians," Moxeff
advised.

"In truth I do believe you welcome combat as you relish the desert heat.
And do you thrive also on breathing this carborundum powder, and conserving
one bucket of methane per bright to top up your solutions and wash off the
grime extruded from your joints?"

"Ah, as always you bitch too much, Sallakar."

"And the likes of you bitch not enough. Would any bondslave tolerate abuse
such as this? Oh no! But it is I who bitch too much. Oh yes! Do you have no
desire to assert your freeman's rights?"

"Must I remind you that the army is our law, Sallakar? Who ever heard of
foot soldiers demanding rights?"

"And why not?" Sallakar asked. "In Carthogia, so 'tis said, authority is
conferred by majority agreement among the citizens, and owes naught to any
force of arms nor nobility of birth—a most commendable precedent. Why not,
then, I say, in the army also?"

"You're kidding!"

"Not so. This matter has occupied my thoughts now for many brights. We will
form ourselves a union, Moxeff, to match rank with collective strength, and
bargain our services and loyalty only in return for fair and reasonable
conditions that shall be contractually underwritten. To fight, we would
require favorable numerical odds of two-to-one or better, at least
moderately clement weather, and a minimum-compensation guarantee against
worthless plunder. Rest periods would be fixed at mid- and quarter-bright,
one bright in every six declared combat-free, and a peace-tax levied from
the populace to maintain our remuneration in times of unemployment."

"Oh, that the foot soldier's life should bring such bliss! And have you the
intention of reading this, thy proclamation, to our King, Eskenderom, and
his Court personally? Well, may good luck go with you, Sallakar. Doubtless
we shall all speak of you with fondest sentiments and remembrances."

"Shame on you who can speak thus contemptibly without embarrassment. Would
you partake your share of the betterments we might secure? Oh
yes—unquestionably! But to pledge in return your share of allegiance to our
cause? Oh no—unthinkable! Is it not . . ." Sallakar stopped speaking and
turned his head away to look as a commotion broke out somewhere up ahead. A
moment later the column halted. "What the fom—"

"The desert heaves!" Moxeff exclaimed.

"Is't a storm?" someone ahead shouted.

"No storm appears thus," another cried.

"Is this some Carthogian trickery?"

"The ground ahead boils! It is on fire!"

"And around us also—we are trapped!"

A wall of smoke and flame had erupted across the line of march and was
climbing higher by the second to blot out the sky ahead, while above, on
the overlooking slopes to left and right, curtains of shimmering violet



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (167 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

light had appeared, hemming in the front of the column. "I AM THE
ENLIGHTENER, WHOM THE LIFEMAKER HAS SENT AMONG YOU," a voice boomed,
seemingly from everywhere at once, and echoing among the surrounding hills.
"SOLDIERS OF KROAXIA, LAY DOWN YOUR ARMS, FOR HE HATH COMMANDED, 'THOU
SHALT NOT KILL.'"

"Deploy for ambush! Scatter the column!" a mounted officer shouted as he
galloped back down the line. "Infantry under cover. Cavalry to the flanks.
Close up the wagons."

"A Company to those rocks. B Company, string out along the gully. C
Company, follow me," Sergeant Bergolod called out. Officers in front and in
the rear began to shout orders, and in moments the column had disintegrated
into bodies running in all directions. Sallakar found himself crouched with
Moxeff and a couple of others behind some rocks. He peered up over the rock
and saw that figures dressed in white had appeared amid the wall of
swirling radiance higher up—elusive, dancing, etheric figures, apparently
devoid of physical substance. They seemed to be approaching, down the
slope.

A soldier nearby raised his hurler loosely to his shoulder and fired,
knocking himself over backward with the recoil. A ragged volley came from
another group behind, and in seconds firing had broken out all along the
column. Gripped by the fear that had seized everyone, Sallakar sighted at a
pair of white-robed figures, held the hurler hard and firm against his
shoulder as he had been taught, and squeezed the finger-lever. The hurler
juddered . . . but had no effect, even though Sallakar was aiming straight
at the advancing figures. He swept the weapon desperately from side to side
and up and down to cover every inch of them, but they kept on coming.

Inside the flyer hovering just at the edge of the smoke clouds boiling
upward from the napalm tanks and explosives planted ahead of the Taloids,
Zambendorf was watching the scene in close-up. It was as well that they had
allowed for the possibility of the Paduans' panicking, he reflected, and
decided not to expose any of the Taloids on their own side prematurely.
Stretching away from the lurid glow immediately below the flyer, two
streaks of whiteness flickered eerily where recorded Taloid images were
being projected onto internally illuminated smokescreens from lanterns
concealed several hours earlier on the rock-strewn slopes overlooking the
obvious route through the valley. "Let's see if we can put a stop to that
shooting," he said to Clarissa.

"Plan C?" she said.

"Yes—a low-level bomb run at those ice crags, accompanied by some
pyrotechnics."

In the copilot's seat, Abaquaan prepared to repeat another recording of a
pretransmogrified message from Moses over the flyer's bullhorns, suitably
modified for high frequency, and from the ultrasonic amplifiers positioned
to command the area.

"Ayee!" One of the soldiers dropped his weapon and stood up, pointing in
terror at the sky above the wall of fire. "A dragon descends! We have
brought the Lifemaker's wrath down upon us!" A sleek, slender-limbed
creature, unlike any that Sallakar had ever seen before, was swooping down
at them. Instinctively he turned and aimed his hurler upward in its
direction, then realized the futility of that and lowered it again.

"We are doomed," MoxefF moaned next to him. Several nearby infantry
robeings dropped their weapons and began running blindly back the way they
had come. Then a series of brilliant lights and clouds of violet radiance


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (168 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

blossomed overhead, and simultaneously more lights streaked down from the
dragon and destroyed a formation of rock outcrops and large boulders in a
fury of deafening concussions. Sallakar cringed and covered his ears . . .
but he was still alive.

"DESIST, SOLDIERS," the voice that had called itself Enlightener thundered
again from above. "THE COMMANDMENT IS, 'THOU SHALT NOT KILL'!"

And then a much larger dragon emerged from the fiery wall before them,
flying slowly and majestically right above their heads with fire blasting
from beneath it. "Angels!" Moxeff gasped, straightening up and pointing.
"Angels are descending from the skies!"

"See how they shine!" another soldier shouted. "Truly this is a time of
miracles." On every side, soldiers were running from cover and standing
with their faces raised to watch. Some had thrown away their weapons
already and were clasping their hands together, and some had fallen to
their knees. Even the officers were sitting motionless, awed and cowed by
what was happening. Above, more heavenly figures, each borne on white,
frilly wings, were floating serenely downward behind the dragon.

"PREPARE TO MEET THE ENLIGHTENER," the Voice boomed. "I COME TO THEE IN
PEACE, BRINGING GOODWILL TO ALL ROBEINGS."

Inside the cargo bay of the NASO surface lander making a low pass at just
above stalling speed, Joe Fellburg checked Moses' harness one last time,
gave a satisfied nod, and motioned the Taloid to the edge of the deck by
the open loading-doors. Moses leaned forward a fraction and peered down
apprehensively. "Tell him he'll be okay if he makes sure to jump hard and
clear, and counts five before he pulls the ring," Fellburg shouted to West,
who was standing by them, holding the transmogrifier. "And look at the
others who've just jumped—they're doing fine." West spoke into the
microphone, verified the interpretation that appeared on the screen, and
the machine passed the message on to Moses. Moses nodded trustingly,

"Great stuff, guy," Fellburg said. He stooped to ignite the fireworks lying
on the floor and attached to Moses' pack by wires long enough to ensure
they would hang a safe distance below him, then stood up again, stepped
back a pace, and patted the top of the robot's head. "Geronimo!" he yelled
as the assemblage of sputtering flares and white-robed robot launched
itself out into space. A searchlight from the flyer, which was circling
nearby, picked out the figure as its parachute opened and it began to
descend slowly through Titan's dense atmosphere.

A gasp of wonder went up from the soldiers as at last the Master appeared,
descending in a luminous halo and bathed in a beam of heavenly brilliance.
Sallakar didn't know what to believe, but in his own mind he had already
come to a profound realization of immense theological significance:
Rejecting the Enlightener's creed would mean having to fight the
Carthogians; conversion to it, however, would not. "Hallelujah!" he
shouted, throwing his weapon aside and climbing up on the rock to stand
with both arms extended. "I am saved! This sinner has seen the light! Hail
to thee, Enlightener!"

Most of the Kroaxian army, it seemed, was only just behind him in reaching
the same conclusion. All along the column, figures were standing up, coming
out from cover, and throwing their weapons to the ground. The air rang with
hundreds of voices rejoicing:

"I see the light! I see the light!"

"The Enlightener cometh!"


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (169 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Praise the Enlightener!"

"We are saved! We are saved!"

"No more killing! No more war!"

"All are my brothers. I shall not kill!"

For many hours the Enlightener preached great words of love and wisdom from
a hilltop to the soldiers assembled on the slopes below. When he had
finished, they abandoned their weapons in the desert and turned back to
return to Kroaxia. The Enlightener was lifted again into the sky to be
borne ahead by the angels. He promised he would await his converts at the
city of Pergassos, where they would join him to begin together the founding
of the new world.

"It's amazing! I simply don't believe this," Massey said to Zambendorf over
the link from the Orion as the departing flyer climbed higher and
transmitted a view of the shambles that had been the Paduan army.

"Just the last phase left now, Gerry," Zambendorf told him confidently.
"Next stop—Padua. We've rehearsed the cast, tested all the props, perfected
our technique, and everything works just fine. What could possibly go
wrong?"



An hour later, a military reconnaissance aircraft flew over the deserts
between Padua and Genoa, and sent a series of views up to the Orion showing
the entire Paduan army streaming back the way it had come. Caspar Lang was
given the report shortly after receiving confirmation that a surface lander
had disappeared on a routine descent to Padua. No signal had been received
from any of the ship's automatic fault-monitoring devices, and the crew had
been highly rated for reliability and stability; the NASO experts who
investigated were unanimous in concluding that the vessel had been
hijacked.

Lang arranged with the military commander at Padua base                    for James Bond, the
spy employed by the Paduan king, Henry, to be airlifted                    ahead of the
retreating army in order to intercept it and learn what                    had happened.
Afterward, Bond rode off into the hills to a rendezvous                    with the Terrans
and was flown back to Padua Base to make his report.

The news was that the planned Paduan invasion of Genoa was off. The entire
Paduan army was out of its officers' control and was returning home to
build a new society after encountering a messiah in the desert who had
converted all of them to a new religion of tolerance and nonviolence. The
messiah had descended from the sky accompanied by flying dragons, winged
angels, heavenly voices, and all kinds of miracle-workings.

Lang's suspicions were immediately aroused. "Check Zambendorf out," he
instructed his chief administrative assistant. "He's been too quiet for too
long. I want to know where he is, and every move he's made in the last
forty-eight hours."

Neither Zambendorf nor practically anyone on his team were anywhere to be
found.

"You were supposed to have been keeping him busy and under observation at
all times!" Lang screamed at a white-faced Osmond Periera in the Globe I
executive offices fifteen minutes after Lang received the news. "Well, he
isn't anywhere in the ship; he's not down at Genoa Base, and nobody's seen


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (170 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

him for two days. Where is he?"

"I, er, I thought he was with Malcom Wade," Periera replied shakily. "But
apparently Wade thought he was with me. I can't imagine how the mix-up was
possible. Thelma seems to have garbled all our instructions somehow ... but
then, she is only the secretary. I'm afraid we must have overestimated her
abilities."

"And I'm damn sure I overestimated yours!" Lang seethed. "Never mind all
those excuses—just find him, understand? I want him found!"

A half hour later, Periera was confronting Thelma in the team's quarters in
Globe II. "I'm sorry if we confused you, but it has now become imperative
that the situation be resolved as speedily as possible. We have to know
where he is. Now listen to me very carefully, Thelma, and concentrate hard
on what I'm saying. Now, do-you-know-where-Karl-is?"

Thelma stared back at him wide-eyed. "On Earth, I think."

"Oh, come now, that's quite absurd. Please try to be sensible. How could he
have gone back to Earth?"

"He teleports there," Thelma's face was deadly serious, and her eyes burned
earnestly. "Didn't you know? He's been working at it for months now."

"Don't be silly."

"Really."

Periera looked at her uncertainly. "Really? You're not joking?"

"Now, would I joke about something as serious as that—especially to you,
Osmond?"

So Periera reported back to Lang that he was pretty sure Zambendorf had
mastered teleportation and returned to Earth.

When Lang blew up, Periera decided it was because business executives were
unimaginative, inflexible, and didn't understand science.

                                                 31

UNLIKE POPULAR IMAGES OF THE HIGH-RANKING CORPORATION EXECUTIVE, Caspar
Lang was not consumed with a passion to accumulate wealth, and he harbored
no particular lust for power over other men. GSEC's rewards for his
services, and the authority that he commanded within the corporate
hierarchy—second only to that of Gregory Buhl— left him with no reason to
feel financially vulnerable, psychologically or emotionally insecure, or
especially apprehensive about his future. This general situation resulted
in his being relatively unbribable by competing organizations,
incorruptible by opposing ideologies, and fully motivated to the
preservation of personal interests that coincided with those of the
corporation, whose policy was to insure that he remained feeling that way.
In short, the quality that the corporation valued above all else in its
senior management, and did its best to foster in every possible way, was
loyalty. Since Zambendorf was deliberately attempting to prevent the
corporation's achieving the goals toward which it had elected to direct
itself, Zambendorf was now the corporation's self-declared enemy, which
automatically meant Lang's enemy too. Personal feelings didn't enter the
equation—not that Lang's feelings toward Zambendorf had ever been more than
lukewarm; Lang's duty was to stop Zambendorf by any means available to him
within the bounds of acceptable cost —and with the ramifications of the
situation as they were, the limit of cost acceptability was high by any


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (171 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

standard.

"As best we can reconstruct it, the whole thing was a circus act involving
low passes by the lander, parachuting Taloids, tricks with optical images
and acoustics, and lots of fireworks," Lang said to Massey across the table
in the conference cabin of Leaherney's suite in the Orion. Opposite Massey,
Leaherney stared grimly at his knuckles, clasped in front of him, while
across from Lang, Charles Giraud was listening with lips pursed and
steepled fingers propping the bridge of his nose. Lang went on, "The Paduan
army has disintegrated and is on its way back to Padua. The officers that
James Bond talked to said they were going home to meet this messiah and
begin building the New Era. We figure that means Zambendorf's planning a
repeat performance in Padua city itself."

Massey rubbed his nose and frowned down at the table. He still wasn't sure
why he had been summoned. "Well, my feelings on the whole business of
supplying weapons to the Paduans and fomenting trouble between them and the
Genoese were plain enough before this happened. I can't pretend to be
sympathetic now that your plan's fallen through. In fact, as far as
Zambendorf's concerned, this one time I have to say good luck to him."

"Whatever personal opinions you might hold concerning the objectives set
for this mission and the policies of its directing institutions on Earth
are irrelevant to the purpose of this meeting," Leaherney said. His voice
was uncharacteristically sharp. Massey shrugged but said nothing. Leaherney
glanced at Lang and nodded for him to continue.

"We have no way of locating where they're hiding the lander down there,"
Lang said. "It could be anywhere in an area of hundreds of thousands of
square kilometers. So we have to assume that the next time we see
Zambendorf will be when he decides to make his appearance at Padua and
wheel in this messiah he's manufactured. We won't get an opportunity to
confront him again until then."

"What we'd like is your professional opinion as one of the mission's senior
psychologists on Zambendorf's probable reaction to the course of action
that we have in mind," Giraud said.

There would have been no point in Massey's feigning disinterest. He raised
his head and thrust out his chin inquiringly, but remained silent. Lang
waited for a moment, and then resumed in a strange, curiously ominous
voice, "As I'm sure we all know, modem infantry-launched homing missiles
for use against armor and low-flying aircraft are pretty devastating
weapons. They carry smart electronics for target identification and
tracking, and are designed to be very simple to use—without requiring
specially trained personnel. The Taloids could learn to fire them very
quickly." Lang tossed out his hands in a brief motion and let his meaning
hang for just a second. "If, ah ... if anything like that just happened to
have been included in the weapons that we shipped down to Henry, it could
be real bad news for anyone who tried a slow-speed, low-level run over the
city in a surface lander, couldn't it?"

Massey's eyes were blazing even before Lang had finished, and his beard
quivered with indignation. "What are you saying? That would be murder! You
can't—"

Lang held up a hand protectively. "Hey, take it easy, Gerry. Just . . .
take it easy. I was talking hypothetically. But suppose that Zambendorf
believed that the Paduans really did have weapons like that. . . . You see
my point—he's got his own people down there with him, plus the crew of the
shuttle they hijacked. . . . What would he do? Would he back off and forget
this whole damnfool thing about going for Padua, or would he risk it, and


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (172 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

to hell with the others down there? Or would he do something else? What do
you think?"

A short silence went by. "Are you asking me to make a prediction?" Massey
asked guardedly.

Lang shook his head. "No—only an opinion. As Charles said, we're interested
in what you think in your professional capacity as one of the mission's
psychologists. We've some important decisions to make and not much time to
make them in. We just want to be sure that we don't overlook anything that
might be relevant."

Massey stared down at the table again, now very thoughtful. If his opinion
was being sought and respected, perhaps he had judged the situation too
hastily. "Why should Zambendorf believe anything like that?" he asked,
looking up.

"We call the lander via the comnet and tell him," Lang replied simply.

"They wouldn't reply," Massey objected. "You'd be able to pinpoint their
location."

"Not necessarily," Giraud said. "They could route their transmission
through a surface relay dropped anywhere on Titan—or maybe several of them.
We could locate the relays if we wanted, but it wouldn't help us get a fix
on the lander."

Massey nodded distantly as his mind raced to absorb the implications of
what was being said. Surely there was some way he could turn this situation
to advantage, he told himself. Lang and the others would have deduced a
long time ago NASO's real purpose in sending him with the mission, which
would give them no reason for supposing that he and Zambendorf should since
have discovered any common interests. All of their plans would be based on
the assumption—now false—that he and Zambendorf would have nothing to
communicate. The possibilities were intriguing.

After another long silence, Lang said, "Obviously the thought could cross
his mind that we might be bluffing—in fact with a guy like Zambendorf, it's
probably the first thing he'd think of. But on the other hand, the
international political and commercial implications of the situation are
big—very big, as Zambendorf is only too well aware. Who's to say what we
might do when the chips are down? Would he risk it with all those other
people down there? You're supposed to think the same way he does—that's why
NASO sent you here, right? Okay—I want to know what you think."

Would Zambendorf risk it? Not if he were uncertain whether or not the
warning was a bluff, Massey was sure. But now of course, with the seemingly
impossible alliance between Zambendorf and Massey having so recently come
about, and over an issue that the mission's directors were apparently
incapable of comprehending, Zambendorf would not be left in any uncertainty
on the matter. Therefore any conclusions based upon his presumed ignorance
of the true state of affairs concerning the Taloid weapons would be
invalidated. If Lang was basing his strategy on a bluff, Massey had an
opportunity to undermine its entire foundation.

Massey looked up and ran his eyes slowly over the three faces waiting
across the table for his reply. "Maybe Zambendorf is a rogue and a
scoundrel in some ways, and maybe his concept of ethics doesn't exactly
measure up to society's ideal, but basically his values are just and
humane. If he has any real doubts, he won't gamble."

"You're sure?" Leaherney asked, sounding uneasy.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (173 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"No, it's just my opinion. That is what you asked for, and it's all I can
offer."

"But you are reasonably confident," Giraud persisted.

Massey frowned and bunched his lips for a moment, then exhaled suddenly and
nodded. "Reasonably," he conceded, quite truthfully.

Leaherney looked from Giraud to Lang, then back again, and finally at
Massey. "Then if no one has anything more to add, we need detain you no
longer. Thanks for your time."

"Thank you," Massey said, just a trifle stiffly. He remained expressionless
as he rose to leave, but inwardly he was smiling broadly.

After Massey left, Leaherney emitted a long sigh, slumped back in his
chair, and took a cigar from the box in the center of the table. He rolled
the cigar beneath his nose and eyed Lang curiously while he savored the
aroma of the tobacco. "Okay, Caspar," he said. "And now would you mind
telling us exactly what that whole stunt was supposed to mean?"

"Sorry about the melodramatics, but I didn't want to tell you the latest
until after we'd talked to Massey," Lang replied. "Your reactions needed to
be genuine." He paused for a second to survey the other two briefly, and
then informed them, "Our military-intelligence people are pretty certain
that, improbable as it may seem, Massey and Zambendorf are now working
together."

A puzzled frown crossed Giraud's face. "But if that's so and we send
Zambendorf a warning, Massey will tell him it's just a bluff."

"As he's supposed to," Lang agreed.

Giraud's expression became even more perplexed. "So . . . what good will it
do?" he asked.

"It will conflict with other information that will reach Zambendorf through
the other two channels that we've identified," Lang replied. "That NASO
captain—Campbell—has been leaking classified information to Thelma like a
sieve ever since we left Earth, and a number of the scientists are
sympathetic to Zambendorf's humanitarian ideals concerning the Taloids. I
intend to plant information that will find its way to Zambendorf from both
those sources, indicating that the bluff story we fed Massey was intended
simply to put us on record as having tried to warn Zambendorf off—thereby
exonerating us from any blame for his actions—and that really the Paduans
do have smart missiles."

"Zambendorf won't know what to believe," Leaherney said. He stopped to
think for a second and shook his head bemusedly. "In fact I'm not even sure
I know myself."

"And I agree completely with Massey's prediction that Zambendorf won't
gamble if he's in any doubt as to the true situation," Lang said. He smiled
humoriessly, braced his hands on the edge of the table in preparation to
rise, and looked at Giraud. "The next thing we have to do is arrange a
descent to Padua for another meeting with Henry. No doubt he'll be pretty
mad when James Bond tells him what happened to his invasion, but if all
goes well and Zambendorf backs down, I don't think we'll have too much
trouble persuading Henry that the whole thing was just a temporary setback.
A week from now we'll all be back on track."

                                                 32


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (174 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


THE FLYER SPED LOW OVER THE SURFACE OF TITAN, GUIDED through the darkness
by forward-scanning radars that felt the landscape with their electronic
fingers and translated its contours into binary number-streams that the
flight-control computers could understand. In the right-hand side of the
cockpit, his thick mustache transformed into a gaping slash across a face
thrown into eerie reverse-relief by the subdued glow from the instrument
panel, Otto Abaquaan stared silently out at the blackness, absorbed in his
own thoughts.

Over twenty years had passed since the serendipitous courses that he and
Zambendorf had been following through life happened to collide in
Frankfurt, West Germany. Abaquaan had been working a stocks-and-bonds
swindle at the time. Overconfident and careless after a three-month run of
easy pickings from wealthy dowagers along the French Riviera, he hadn't
bothered to check up on Zambendorf thoroughly enough before selling him a
portfolio of phony certificates, and it wasn't until his contact-man was
arrested and Abaquaan was forced to flee the country hours ahead of the
police that he discovered Zambendorf had paid for them with phony money.
Soon afterward, Zambendorf had managed to track him down again—apparently
without too much difficulty—not to moralize or crow over the lesson
Abaquaan had been taught, but to express interest in the scheme and
compliment Abaquaan on his style. A partnership had developed, and the rest
of the team had appeared one by one in various circumstances over the years
since.

During those years with Zambendorf he had wound up in some unexpected
places, been mixed up with some strange people, and found himself involved
in all kinds of bizarre affairs, including being paid a quarter of a
million dollars by a Chinese industrialist for communicating with several
generations of honorable ancestors; setting up an ESP-based military
espionage system for a West African government; selling information from an
almanac to a fashionable Italian horoscope writer at exorbitant rates; and
prospecting for strategic metals over the estates of a Brazilian landowner.
And now to top it all, they were on one of Saturn's moons, of all places,
stage-managing a mechanical Jesus Christ and starting a new religion among
a race of intelligent robots. And what was strange was that nothing about
the situation really struck Abaquaan as being so strange at all. He was a
long time past that. Nothing that involved Zambendorf was capable of
seeming strange anymore.

After consulting with Joe Fellburg and Andy Schwartz, the captain of the
surface lander on unofficial loan from NASO, Zambendorf had accepted that
parachuting down over the built-up area of Padua would be a risky enough
business for anyone, let alone untrained Taloids, and had therefore
abandoned his original plan to repeat the performance that had played so
successfully before Henry's army in the desert. Instead, Clarissa and
Abaquaan had flown Moses to a point just outside the city, from which he
would make his way into the metropolis on foot and begin to preach the
Revelation during the busiest trading period in the central marketplace. On
receipt of a radio signal from Moses' transmitter, the lander would make a
dramatic descent into the heart of the city, accompanied by lights, voices,
and special effects, and disembark a specially rehearsed celestial troupe
consisting of Lord Nelson and a supporting act of Druids. The result would
be instant conversions of Paduans by the drove, Zambendorf had predicted
confidently; Henry would be deposed; Genoa would be saved; the Taloids'
future would be assured; and the war against unscrupulous Terran business
tycoons and politicians would be won. It was one of Zambendorf's strengths
as a leader—and a source of some of the biggest problems that came from
working with him—that he always made everything sound too easy.




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (175 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

The most recent developments, however, were causing Abaquaan misgivings.
First, twenty-four hours or so before, Massey had called from the Orion to
advise that Caspar Lang would probably use a ruse to warn Zambendorf off
from any intention he might have of reproducing his desert spectacular over
Padua city.

Sure enough Lang had come through a couple of hours later and issued a
solemnly worded warning containing all the points that Massey had
predicted. Zambendorf had put on an impressive act of trying desperately
but not quite successfully to hide his dismay as he listened, and mumbled
about needing time to rethink the whole situation. Then, roaring with
laughter after Lang was off the line, he had told the team jubilantly,
"This has to mean we're over the last hurdle! Thanks to Massey we've
bluffed the bluffers with their own bluff. Lang and the rest of them will
just be sitting up there in the Orion, waiting for us to call back while
we're going in over the city. They won't expect a thing!"

Zambendorf's enthusiasm had infected the lander's NASO crew, who were
gradually being won over by a combination of his magnetism and his
explanations about the Orion mission and its real purpose. The team had
effectively acquired another four members and was all set to launch the
final phase of the operation that would make its task complete. The
situation could hardly have been more favorable. In fact it was too
favorable. Everything was going too well, Abaquaan felt. Buried somewhere
deep down in the whole intricate pattern was something that didn't quite
fit—something still too subtle for him to raise to the level of conscious
awareness, but his instincts had detected it. Twenty years earlier Abaquaan
had learned the dangers ofoverconfidence; a premonition kept telling him
that at long last Zambendorf's turn had arrived to learn the same lesson.

An annunciator on the instrument panel bleeped suddenly, and a symbol on a
display screen began to flash on and off. In the seat next to him, Clarissa
glanced down, flipped a switch to reset the audio warning, punched commands
into the pilot's touchpanel, and took in the data that appeared on another
display. "We've just triggered the outer approach marker," she murmured as
she throttled back on power and banked the flyer round to line up for
landing. "Open up a channel to ground, and let's have a profile check."

Abaquaan selected an infrared view of the terrain ahead and used another
screen to conjure up images of a series of flight instruments. "Steepen to
one-eight-zero, rate five-four, reduce speed to four-twenty, and come round
onto two-five-nine," he instructed. "Autoland lock-on programed at ten
seconds into phase three of glidepath."

"Descent monitor and systems?" Clarissa queried.

"Green one, green two, and ah ... all positive function."

The flyer came round an invisible mountaintop and straightened out onto its
final approach and descent into the narrow, sheer-sided valley where the
surface lander was hidden. The valley floor was a sprawling mess of alien
industrial constructions, tangled machinery, and derelict plants, and would
blur any radar echos to overflying reconnaissance satellites sufficiently
to conceal the outline of the lander, which as an extra precaution had been
copiously draped with aluminum foil and metalized plastic. The site was
showing no lights, and electronic transmissions were being restricted to
low-power local communications and ground beams aimed at satlink relays.
Abaquaan pressed a button and spoke into the microphone projecting from his
headset. "Hornet to Big Bird. Do you read? Over."

The voice of Hank Frazer, the lander's Communications Officer, replied a
few seconds later: "Reading you okay, Hornet. The landing area is clear


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (176 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

here. How'd it all go?"

"Hi, Hank. Mission accomplished," Abaquaan replied. "Moses is on his way.
No hitches. How have things been back there?"

The flyer slowed to hover in the darkness, and Clarissa quickly scanned
graphics displays presented by the flight computers. Moments later the
vehicle began sinking vertically. "I think we may have problems," Frazer's
voice answered. "Dave Crookes called down from the ship. It seems like he
overheard a couple of army officers up there talking about infantry
missiles being issued to the Paduans specifically for use against the
lander if Zambendorf tried any more tricks with it. Crookes didn't know
what to make of the conversation, but it sounded serious and he figured we
ought to know. In other words it looks as if Henry may really have those
weapons after all."

In the semidarkness of the flyer's cockpit, Clarissa and Abaquaan exchanged
ominous glances. "Have they talked to Massey about it?" Clarissa murmured,
tight-lipped. Outside, the tops of fractionating towers and steel pylons,
indistinct and ghostly in Titan's feeble light, were drifting slowly into
view from below. The flyer's engine note rose as the computers increased
thrust to absorb the last remaining momentum of its descent.

"Has Karl talked to Massey about it?" Abaquaan asked.

"He couldn't locate him, but he's trying again right now," Frazer answered.

"Does Karl still think Lang was bluffing?"

"He doesn't know what to think."

The flyer gave a final lurch on its shock absorbers, and something deep
down in Abaquaan's stomach lurched with it. The engines fell to idling
speed, and the computer displays switched to a series of postflight test
routines. "We're down," Abaquaan said. "We'll be over in a few minutes.
Talk to you then. Out."

Clarissa leaned forward to scan the ground ahead of the nose, and a few
seconds later a light appeared from among the shadows. The figure of Joe
Fellburg, clad in an EV suit and carrying a flashlamp, an M37 automatic
infantry assault cannon slung across his shoulder, moved forward and guided
the vehicle out of the open and into its parking area beneath the
girder-lattice roof supports of what had once been a building of some kind.
More forms took shape in the gloom behind him as some of Moses' followers
from the Taloid encampment nearby came closer to watch.

"What do you think?" Abaquaan asked, reaching for his helmet as Clarissa
cut the engine.

"I don't know what to think either," she said as she proceeded quickly
through the systems shutdown sequence. "It doesn't sound too good."

Abaquaan unbuckled his harness, hoisted himself from his seat, and moved
into the forward cabin to put on his helmet. Clarissa followed, and they
exited through the main lock. Fellburg was waiting for them outside. "Good
night?"

"It went fine," Abaquaan said. "Moses is on his way into the city."

"It's a pity we can't bring him back. There might be problems."

"Yeah—you mean about what Dave Crookes heard. Hank told us."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (177 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Drew thinks we'll have to call off the whole operation."

"What about Moses?" Clarissa's voice asked, sounding clipped. Fellburg
threw out a heavily gauntleted hand. "It's tough, but what can you do?"

Just then, something scurried furtively in the shadows below one of the
flyer's wings. Fellburg snapped on the flashlamp, and the beam caught a
silvery, insectlike machine, about the size of a kitchen chair, with an
elongated, tapering head, a body covered by sliding, overlapping plates,
and six slender, segmented legs, in the act of stretching one of its
sensory appendages to investigate the flyer's extended landing pad. A piece
of metal hurtled from the darkness and bounced off the creature's flank,
and a moment later two Taloids rushed forward waving their arms wildly to
chase it away; the creature had fled before Fellburg's gun was even half
unslung. As they resumed walking toward the black silhouette of the lander,
Fellburg swung the lamp from side to side to pick out the bullet-riddled
remains of a half dozen or so similar machines. Another flashlamp shone
briefly some distance ahead of them where Clancy Baker was patrolling on
the far side of the lander. "Looks like some of these overgrown tin bugs
are partial to NASO-specification alloy," Fellburg grunted. "But they're
learning pretty quick that getting too close ain't all that healthy."

Inside the lander, Zambendorf and Drew West were standing in front of one
of the screen consoles on the flight deck, with Andy Schwartz sitting to
one side. Across the aisle, Mike Glautzen sat in the flight engineer's
seat, which was reversed to face them. Hank Frazer and Vernon were watching
from in front of the doorway leading aft into the main cabin. "We managed
to get hold of Massey a few minutes ago," Frazer murmured as Clarissa and
Abaquaan arrived from the midships lock.

"I'm not sure what to believe, Gerry," Zambendorf was saying to the screen.
"Do you think that what Dave Crookes overheard could have been deliberate—a
plant intended to scare us off?"

"Who knows? It's possible," Massey replied.

"But how could Lang have known that Crookes would pass the information on?"
Glautzen queried from behind.

"Easily," Zambendorf said over his shoulder. "He was one of the few among
the scientists who were solidly behind Gerry in protesting the mission's
policies. Also Dave is a communications specialist."

"The other possibility is that it could have been you who was fed wrong
information," Drew West said to Massey. "Perhaps the Paduans have been
given smart missiles. The story that it's a bluff might really be a double
bluff aimed at persuading us to persuade ourselves that there isn't any
risk."

"Yes, that's also possible," Massey admitted. He sounded far from happy.

Andy Schwartz shook his head and tossed his hands up helplessly. "I'm
confused," he protested. "What is all this? The management doesn't want us
doing the same thing at Padua that we did to Henry's army—right? If that's
so, they'd want us to believe what Lang said, wouldn't they—whether the
Paduans really possess any missiles or not. So why would they set Gerry up
to tell us Lang was bluffing? Either way it makes no sense."

Drew West bit his lip for a moment, then said, "Unless they wanted us to
get shot down." The cabin became very still as everyone tried to tell
himself West hadn't meant what they knew he'd meant. After a pause West
went on, "It would get rid of their number-one problem permanently. No



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (178 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Terrans need be directly involved since the Paduans would have done
everything necessary through a contrived accident . . . And Leaherney's
people would have gone on record as having tried to do the civilized thing
and warn us, even after we hijacked their lander." He shrugged. "So how
would it look to an investigating committee afterward? A bunch of hotheads
insisted on flying an illegally acquired vessel into the home territory of
heavily armed aliens of known warlike disposition despite attempts to warn
them, and got themselves killed—a clear verdict of death by misadventure.
All parties in authority get exonerated. Some recommendations would be
filed for tightening up security precautions against similar seizures in
future. And that would be it. Case closed." West turned from the screen and
moved away to stand staring moodily down at the empty captain's couch.

Hank Frazer was shaking his head and looking appalled. "You're kidding!" he
gasped. "Are you saying they'd deliberately set us up to be shot down? But
they're our own people! . . . All over some lousy robot religion? I don't
believe it. The whole thing's insane."

"This operation might be worth millions to them—billions, probably," West
said without turning his head. "And on top of that it could be curtains for
the Soviets. With stakes like that, who knows what they might do?"

"I have to agree with Drew," Abaquaan told Zambendorf from the cabin
doorway. He knew now what had been bothering him: After Massey's attempt at
organizing a formal protest, Lang wouldn't have confided in him over
something like this. The leak had been planned.

"They wouldn't think twice about it," Clarissa declared flatly. "I've seen
'em waste more people over peanuts. It just depends on how much somebody
decides he wants the peanuts."

"They're right," Andy Schwartz agreed morosely.

A heavy silence descended once again. Zambendorf brought a hand up to his
brow, emitted a long, weary sigh, and moved a couple of paces toward the
door. There was nothing more that any of the others could add. Zambendorf
was going through the motions of tussling with a difficult decision, but
Abaquaan, West, and Clarissa, who had worked with him for a long time, knew
already that there was no decision for him to make; as bitter as it would
be for him to have to concede defeat —and to cap it all, defeat in the
final round after winning every round that had gone before—he would never
ask them to risk their lives for any cause, and wouldn't for a moment
consider risking the crew, even if they were to volunteer. It had been a
good fight, but it was over. All that Zambendorf was really looking for now
was a way to climb down gracefully. The lander's crew could sense it too,
and while they sympathized with his predicament, none of them was
particularly disposed to help make it any easier. After all, being hijacked
to help a worthy cause was one thing; going on suicide missions was
something else. They remained silent and avoided one another's eyes
uncomfortably.

Then Massey turned his head suddenly to look somewhere offscreen. "There's
somebody at the door here," he said. "Just a second while I see who it is."
He leaned away and vanished from sight for a few seconds, then reappeared
once more and announced, "It's Thelma. I've let her in. She said something
about having important news."

Zambendorf frowned and moved up to the screen. Drew West came back from the
forward end of the flight deck to stand next to him. In front of them,
Massey moved to one side to make room for Thelma. She looked worried. "Have
you sent Moses into Padua yet?" she asked without preliminaries.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (179 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Zambendorf nodded. "Yes—as scheduled. Why? What's happened?"

Thelma groaned. "You can't go through with it. Larry Campbell got me a copy
of the cargo manifest for the latest arms shipment down to Henry. Those
missiles are there, Karl. The list includes twenty-four Banshee Mark Fours,
half with training warheads and the rest of them live. They could blow you
out of the sky from up to eleven kilometers away. There's no chance that
going in there could achieve anything now except get everyone down there
killed. You have to call the whole thing off."

For a long time nobody moved and nobody spoke. Schwartz and Glautzen stared
down at the floor, while on the screen Thelma waited pale-faced and Massey
kept his eyes averted woodenly. At last, Zambendorf gave a single curt nod,
turned away, and stumbled unsteadily forward between the pilots' stations.
He sank down heavily into the captain's seat and sat staring out through
the windshield with unseeing eyes, his frame hunched and his shoulders
sagging as if he had just aged twenty years.

Drew West moved round to bring himself full-face to the image of Massey and
Thelma. "I think Karl sees the way it is," he told them quietly. "Look,
you've done all you can for now. It'd probably be best if you left things
with us for a while. We'll talk to you later, okay?"

Thelma was about to say something more, but Massey checked her with a
warning touch on the shoulder and shook his head. "Okay, Drew," he
murmured. "I guess it was a good try, huh?" The screen went blank.

Abaquaan looked from one to another of the subdued faces around him. "What
about Nelson and the Druids outside?" he asked in a low voice. "They're all
ready for the grand entry into Padua. What do we tell them?"

Nobody had any answers, or seemed to care all that much. At length West
said, "Well, perhaps that's something we ought to talk about." As the
others looked at him, he motioned with his head to indicate the direction
of the door. Andy Schwartz got the message and nodded silently; he got up
from his seat, waved a hand for Glautzen to do likewise, and followed
Abaquaan, Clarissa, and the others near the doorway through into the main
cabin. Glautzen and West came next, closing the door quietly behind them to
leave Zambendorf alone and unmoving, staring out into Titan's perpetual
night.

                                                 33

FRENNELECH, THE HIGH PRIEST OF KROAXIA, SAT ALONE IN HIS PRIVATE chambers
in the Palace of the High Holy One at Pergassos, brooding over the latest
reports from his spies. He smelt a conspiracy in the air, and the evidence
pointed to Eskenderom, the King, as being very much mixed up in it.

Eskenderom's ambition had long been to sweep the other nations of the
Sacred Alliance aside and establish Kroaxia at the head of a mighty empire
that would stretch to the Peripheral Barrier, with himself as its leader.
His preparatory plans had involved political intrigues and subterfuges
aimed at undermining the kings and rulers of neighboring states and
weakening their holds over their realms; but in the case of Serethgin, the
very destabilization that Eskenderom had brought about had given Kleippur
opportunity to seize control over the province of Carthogia, and the
resulting state of affairs had proved a hindrance to the further
development of Eskenderom's scheme ever since.

Kroaxia's acquisition of weapons from the Lumians, however, suddenly put
everything in a new light. If the reports of decisive Waskorian successes
against Kleippur's forces were accurate—as the invasion of Carthogia was


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (180 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

intended in part to test—the invasion would be completed swiftly and
devastatingly, and Kleippur would cease to be a problem. Then Eskenderom
would have to make his move against the other Alliance nations just as
quickly and with total surprise, while his advantage was
overwhelming—before the Lumians could restore a balance by arming
Eskenderom's rivals in like fashion, as was doubtless their longer-term
intent. For a long time, however, Eskenderom had been growing increasingly
impatient over the traditional division of the powers of state between its
secular and ecclesiastical authorities; if the King were now to find
himself commanding powers potent enough to build an empire that would
stretch to the ends of the world, Frennelech was under no illusion that his
better nature would lead him to share such powers graciously with the
clergy to serve the founding of a universal Church as well.

As Eskenderom would already have concluded, the prospect of such a dramatic
decline of clerical power would put Frennelech squarely among his potential
opposition—the kind of opposition, moreover, that Eskenderom would
doubtless prefer to do without while he was dealing with the Alliance
nations. The most probable explanation for Eskenderom's taking such a
secretive interest in a laughable pipsqueak like Groork, therefore, and
dispatching the loyal captain Horazzorgio to retrieve Groork from Xerxeon,
was that Eskenderom intended replacing Frennelech with a tame puppet
appointed by the Crown as its obedient caretaker of all matters spiritual.
As far as Frennelech's sources had been able to ascertain, Horazzorgio
still hadn't returned although he was long overdue by even the most
conservative estimates. That was worrisome because it suggested that
perhaps even more might be going on than Frennelech knew about.

Frennelech knew that Eskenderom frequently visited Gornod, the desolate
spot in the mountains east of Pergassos where the Lumian flying vehicles
landed, to meet treacherously with the Lumians behind Frennelech's back,
even when Eskenderom's servants assured him that the King was somewhere
else. He also knew from his own private rendezvouses with the Lumians in
the dense forests to the west of Pergassos that Eskenderom was trying to
enlist the aid of Lumian magic to present Groork to the Kroaxian population
as a genuine miracle-worker and revealer of Divine Will—because the Lumians
had admitted it. True, the Lumians had steadfastly denied that they had
agreed to any such request, but how could Frennelech rely on the words of
those who had already betrayed Kleippur's trust? Their only interest seemed
to be their obsessive desire to tame the forests, and they would reward
with wealth, power, and protection any robeing in a position of authority
or influence who was prepared to cooperate with them in achieving that end.
Eskenderom commanded the Kroaxian army, but Frennelech controlled the minds
of the Kroaxian people. Which process would deliver a greater quantity of
willing robeing labor to the Lumians— force or persuasion? Both Eskenderom
and Frennelech were pressing their cases to the Lumians, and no doubt both
were hearing reassuring responses. But ultimately, which would the Lumians
elect to go with?

He gathered the sheets of foil together and locked them in a concealed
compartment in his desk, then stood up and walked through into the outer
chamber where his secretary, Archdeacon Jaskillion, was copying columns of
numbers into an enormous, plate-bound ledger. "Over eight twelves of dozens
of six-crowns received in penitents' dues and eternity prepayments last
bright, and less than two dozen twelve-brights' remission of Reduction
Furnace time paid out," Jaskillion said, sitting back and looking up.
"Gross margin up a twelfth and a half. The Lifemaker should be well
pleased."

"Then let the Lifemaker's business be kept private to the Lifemaker, lest
Eskenderom should commence levying a tax on it," Frennelech advised.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (181 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Jaskillion looked shocked. "But to tax the sacred revenues would be
tantamount to disputing the Lifemaker's judgment of His needs and
interfering in the prosecution of His works," he protested. "What sacrilege
would the King be committing thus!"

"Then it is our holy duty to avoid exposing him to the temptation,"
Frennelech said.

The archdeacon studied Frennelech's face for a few seconds. "But thou didst
not come to banter such matters, I see. What troubles thee?"

"The Lumians," Frennelech said. "I cannot trust their assurances, but
neither am I able to order their casings seared with flame and acid for the
truthfulness of their words to be assessed by Inquisitors. And yet we dare
not allow this business to be decided by the whims of these unworldly
aliens whose motives and whose notions of truth are as unknown to us as the
sky's far side of which they speak."

Jaskillion's mood became more serious. "The question has been occupying my
thoughts too," he agreed.

"And what answers have thy thoughts supplied?"

Jaskillion paused for a moment to collect his words. "When a king becomes
too strong, it is usually time for the Lifemaker's divine, immutable plan
to be revised," he said at last. "It would be an error to permit Carthogia
to be sacrificed just yet."

"A force aligned against Eskenderom at this time is not one to be
squandered—I agree. But our invasion has been dispatched, and Kleippur's
army is about to be scattered and smashed. What shall save Carthogia then?"

"The Waskorians lie interposed between our army and Kleippur, and they too
are equipped with Lumian arms," Jaskillion pointed out. "Were they, upon
our secret instruction, to ally themselves with Carthogia, the resulting
combined strength would perhaps be sufficient to hold out while Serethgin
mobilizes against Kroaxia."

"What relief could Serethgin's horde bring against Lumian devilment, which
confounds even Kleippur's trained regiments?" Frennelech asked scoffingly.

"Much, if the Serethginians too were issued Lumian arms," Jaskillion
replied.

"Is this some foolish jest? We cannot confide in Serethgin's leaders and
admit them into our dialogue with the Lumians."

"Of course not."

"But who else would supply them with Lumian arms?"

"We would . . . discreetly. And after Eskenderom's defeat and removal,
would not Serethgin's gratitude lead it to support a claim by thee in turn
to assume the Supreme Archprelacy within the new unified state that Kroaxia
and Serethgin would become?"

"Mmm . . ." Frennelech looked suddenly more interested. "And Carthogia
also, after Serethgin regains the territory that rightfully belongs to it,"
he mused.

"Exactly . . . And if we could arrange by some means for all direct
dealings with the Lumians to be conducted through ourselves exclusively,



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (182 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

the king of Serethgin would have far more inducement than Eskenderom to
agree to a reasonable compromise on the sharing of power in any empire that
might ensue."

Frennelech smiled faintly. "Certainly our claim to being intermediaries
between a higher form of mind and the world of mortal robeings would be
indisputable," he murmured.

"Indeed so."

Frennelech became more businesslike once again. "But could Serethgin be
equipped and mobilized in time?"

"How long did Kroaxia need to be equipped and mobilized?"

"What reason could the king of Serethgin offer to his people for taking
arms against Kroaxia?" Frennelech asked.

"To defend their Waskorian brothers, whose faith Eskenderom is sending his
armies illegally into Carthogia to persecute," Jaskillion suggested.

"Hmmm—an appeal that would be rendered all the more persuasive after the
Waskorians had gone over to Kleippur's side."

"Precisely so. And Kleippur's insistence on freedom of worship for all is
well known."

"Would Kleippur accept Waskorian aid?"

"He has been deserted by the Lumians; his soldiers have been defeated by
rabble for lack of the weapons that the Waskorians possess; and now the
survival of his entire nation is threatened. He will accept."

Just then, hurried footsteps sounded outside, and muffled voices sounded of
a sentry at the door challenging and someone blurting a reply. A sharp rap
sounded on the door. "Who knocks?" Frennelech called out.

"Kelessbayne, O Illustrious One, sent by Chroschanor to convey urgent
tidings of events in the city."

"Allow him entry," Frennelech called to the guards. Kelessbayne entered and
closed the door behind him. He looked flustered. "Well?" Frennelech
demanded.

"Groork, the hearer, has appeared again," Kelessbayne gabbled. "He calls
himself Enlightener, and has entered the city riding on a steam-donkey,
preaching words of faith that he says are the Lifemaker's. A multitude that
grows larger by the moment, bringing its sick, its blind, and its lame, is
following him toward the Central Square, where he says great revelations
will be made known and wondrous miracles come to pass."

Jaskillion was on his feet, his face tense with alarm. "What else has
happened?" he snapped. "Have there been signs of dragons in the sky?"
Kelessbayne was not among the few who knew the true nature of the Lumian
vessels.

"Not in Pergassos. But Groork speaks of awesome happenings in the
Meracasine—of the whole Kroaxian army renouncing the ways of war,
abandoning its weapons in the desert, and returning hither to spread a new,
nonviolent faith of universal brotherhood."

Frennelech groaned inwardly. It could only mean that the Lumians had chosen
to back Eskenderom and were carrying out his plan to pass Groork off as a



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (183 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

miracle-worker. "Is the army at the city also?" he asked weakly.

Kelessbayne shook his head. "It is still an eighth-bright's march from the
gates, if Groork speaks truly."

"Was Groork present at these events that took place in the Meracasine?"

"Such is his assertion."

"Then how came he to the city so far ahead of any soldiers?"

"He claims that to prepare the way he was borne ahead by shining angels who
ride in creatures that fly beyond the sky."

That was as conclusive as anything could be—the Lumians had brought Groork
to Pergassos. There could no longer be any doubt but that they were in
league with Eskenderom. "Is the King still away?" he asked Jaskillion.

"He is," Jaskillion replied. Eskenderom was at Gornod, talking to the
Lumians again; Jaskillion wouldn't mention the place in Kelessbayne's
presence.

Frennelech thought desperately. With Groork's arrival at Pergassos an
eighth of a bright ahead of the army, and Eskenderom still away, was it
possible that the Lumians could have miscalculated somewhere in their
timing? If so, perhaps Frennelech could do something yet to make their
victory a little more costly. From what he had seen of the Lumians' powers
he could probably do nothing to change the final outcome if they had made
up their minds . . . but, if he was going down anyway, he would go down
fighting.

"Collect as many of the Palace Guard as you can scrape together and send
them immediately to the Central Square," he instructed Jaskillion. "Also,
have my carriage brought to the side entrance and inform the guard
commander that he will be under direct orders from me." He went back into
his inner chamber to don his outdoor cloak.

"What is thy design?" Jaskillion called after him.

"I have a suspicion that Groork's behind-the-scenes miracle-makers might
not be as prepared at this moment as they ought to be," Frennelech's voice
replied. "If that should indeed turn out to be the case, I fear for him
that this performance may well prove to be his last."



The crowd filled the Central Square of Pergassos and had started to
overflow into the surrounding streets as word spread around the city and
onlookers continued to arrive. Trading in the market had virtually ceased
as stallholders covered their wares and closed down, either to protect
their stock or to give undivided attention to what was happening. At the
focus of it all, the Enlightener, who had mounted the steps of the platform
and speaker's rostrum built in the center of the square, was holding a
tablet of ice above his head and sounding forth in a voice that rang with
fervor and conviction. "I have climbed the mountain and seen the angels. I
have flown in the skies and seen persecutors turned into baptizers. I have
seen armies crumble at His command, for now it has been written, 'Thou
shalt not kill.' "

"Hear the Word that the Enlightener bringeth," one of the followers cried.

"Hail to the Enlightener!"




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (184 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"We shall not kill!"

"Let he who disobeys be cast into the slave pits," another shouted.

"No!" the Enlightener's voice boomed around the square. "I say to thee that
henceforth no robeing shall be a slave, one to another, for the Lifemaker's
commandment is written, Thou art thy neighbor's equal.' Thou shalt not bow
thy head nor bend thy knee before any that would proclaim thy inferiority
to his worth, or demand the fruits of thy labors as thy duty to his
station."

"How, then, shall we accept the Carthogians, Master?" another asked.

"Accept them as the soldiers of Kroaxia, once their sworn enemies unto
death, have already accepted them—as comrades and brothers. No more shall
robeing murder robeing, but all shall work together to gain wisdom and
understanding until they are worthy to lift themselves into the skies and
soar with the angels that appeared over the Meracasine."

"What sayest thou, Master—that we too shall fly?"

"Yes! Yes! All who have faith and believe in His Word shall fly with the
shining angels, just as I have flown with them. This I promise you." The
Enlightener could feel the mood of the crowd, its desire to believe,
willing that it should be so. His eyes blazed, his skin shone in the light
of the mid-bright sky, and the expression burning from his face radiated
the ecstasy that he felt as the Lifemaker's force surged through every chip
and channel of his being. He extended his arms to stand with his cloak
spread wide above the crowd, and the crowd roared as the waves of rapture
flowed outward from the center to break against the surrounding walls like
methane breakers in a storm, crashing against ice cliffs at the ocean's
edge.

"All are equal. We shall not be slaves!"

"We will work with our neighbors! We shall not kill!"

"When will we see the angels?"

The crowd's emotions were at a peak. The Enlightener sensed his optimum
moment approaching. "I shall summon angels, and then every robeing will
know I speak truly," he told them.

That was more than any mystic had ever offered before. "Show us the
angels!" they shouted back. "Summon the angels!"

"I shall command miracles that you may know I speak truly?"

"Show us miracles! Then we will know!"

"THEN BEHOLD YE HIS POWER!" the Enlightener thundered, and with a flourish
drew the praying-box from his pouch and held it high over his head. The
whole square erupted in shouts of wonder, and then quietened expectantly.
The Enlightener pressed the sacred button, and stabbing his finger upward,
threw back his head. "IN THE NAME OF THE LIFEMAKER, I COMMAND THE
SKIES—OPEN AND DELIVER THY WONDERS!"

Every face in the square tilted upward to peer at the heavens. Some of
those present were screaming. Some had collapsed into unconsciousness. The
Enlightener stood poised, waiting, still pointing at the sky. The crowd
could see the irresistible compulsion burning in his eyes, and feel the
cosmic force streaming from his outstretched finger. The moment was
crushing, terrifying, overpowering. They were inextricably a part of it


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (185 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

now, and being swept along helplessly in a flood tide of rising, swirling,
passion and emotion. They watched, and waited. They howled. They shouted.

And then, very suddenly, a silence descended and spread to cover the square
from one side to the other as completely as had the excitement only moments
before. All at once, seemingly, everyone had noticed that nothing was
happening. All the heads tilted back down and looked at each other
quizzically. The Enlightener's image evaporated, and all that was left
where he had stood was a foolish-looking mystic holding a peculiar
vegetable in the air. He lowered the vegetable and jabbed at it
frantically, still looking upward with a pleading expression on his face.
He shook his head in disbelief and tried again.

"Well?" a voice asked from somewhere.

"He's just a fake," someone else murmured, sounding disgusted.

"He was lying. Nothing but a fraud."

"He speaks for no Lifemaker."

"Blasphemer!" another voice shouted, sounding angrier now.

"Where art thy angels, O Enlightener?" someone called out mockingly.

"They are walking here like us, for are not all beings equal?" a voice
answered, and another laughed. More laughter began to rise up from all
sides. A blob of thick, black grease flew out of the crowd and squelched on
the Enlightener's cloak. A piece of partly decomposed fuel cell followed,
then a lump of organic goo from one of the stalls, and within seconds the
Enlightener was being pelted down from the platform while the air filled
with hoots, boos, and shouts of derision.

"Here—give this to thy angels!"

"Did Kleippur send thee to make mockery of Kroaxia's soldiers?"

"Carthogian agent! Spy!"

"Why do thy angels not rescue thee?"

"He has seen no angels!"

"I'll believe it when I see our soldiers at the city gates."

"Yes—and proclaiming that the Carthogians are their brothers!"

"Blasphemer! Profaner! Execute him!"

The sound of heavy footsteps crashing in unison came from the rear, and the
crowd parted to make way for a detachment of the Palace Guard, led by a
major wearing the red sash of Frennelech's handpicked household elite. The
outer files fanned out to form a cordon in front of the crowd, and the
remainder followed the major through to where the Enlightener was standing,
stained and disheveled with a stunned expression on his face. "You are
under arrest on charges of blasphemy, heresy, incitement to riot, sedition,
and high treason," the major announced. He turned his head to address the
captain at the head of the squad behind. "Seize him!"

Angry murmurs broke out and rose to a roar as the Enlightener was hustled
away, too bewildered to hear any of the words. At the end of the street
that led into the square from the direction of the Holy Palace, he found
himself looking suddenly into the face of Frennelech, who had been watching
from the window of his carriage. The High Priest shook his head


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (186 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

reproachfully. "Tch! Tch! You really should have given yourself more time
to get the hang of it," he said. "And now we'll have to drop you into an
acid vat to prove to everyone that my Lifemaker is more powerful than your
Lifemaker. In some ways it's such a shame because I do believe you really
were sincere. It just goes to show, my friend—you can't trust every angel
that you meet." He nodded to the guard commander, and the Enlightener was
led away.

"I've been thinking," Jaskillion said from the seat next to Frennelech.

The High Priest turned his head away from the window curiously. "Oh,
really? What?"

"Perhaps we're being unduly pessimistic about this whole matter of the
Lumians' disposition. That mystic has clearly been deceived and betrayed.
Could not the Lumians' act of delivering Eskenderom's intended replacement
for thee into our hands in this fashion be meant as a signal to convey
their decision? Our previous conclusion could well have been mistaken."

"What an attractive notion," Frennelech agreed. "We will investigate it
further . . . But first, let us avail ourselves of the opportunity that
Eskenderom's absence presents to ensure a permanent end to all further
problems from this scheme of his. Summon Rekashoba, the Prosecutor, as soon
as we get back to the palace, and let us get rid of this 'Enlightener' now,
once and for all, while we still have the chance to do so without
interference."



In the lander parked in the steep-sided valley to the north of Padua city,
the indicator lamp on the Communications Officer's console had stopped
signaling. First it had blinked once; then, after a pause of several
seconds, it had flashed on and off in a frantic burst which had seemed to
shriek the desperation of the robot pressing the transmit button just over
two hundred miles away. After that there had been another pause, then two
or three shorter sequences of flashes. Since then, nothing.

Hank Frazer reached out a hand and flipped a switch to turn off the panel.
"I guess that's about it," he said in a dull voice.

Nobody else said a word. After a long stillness, Zambendorf got up from his
seat and walked slowly into the main cabin.

                                                 34

DANIEL LEAHERNEY SPOKE FROM A SCREEN IN THE AFT COMMUNICATIONS cabin of the
surface lander parked at Padua Base, which was located in a bare,
ice-covered valley among the hills east of the city. "I hope I didn't
interrupt at an inconvenient time, Caspar, but we have some good news that
I wanted to give you personally."

"That's okay," Lang said, standing before the console in a helmetless EV
suit. "I was due for a coffee break anyway. What's the news?"

"Latest from the reconnaissance drones over Padua city: Zambendorf's
messiah showed up in the middle of town about two hours ago."

"Two hours ago!"

"Yes—we had a slight communications hitch up here. The message fell down a
crack on its way to me. I called you as soon as I found out."

Lang nodded. "Okay. So ... what happened?"


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (187 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"He drew a big crowd, but there were no miracles."

"Zambendorf didn't show?"

"Uh-uh."

"And?"

"Flopso—even better than we hoped. The troops arrived and hauled his
messiah away. I guess our main problem just got solved."

Lang was beginning to grin as the full meaning sank in completely. "Yeah .
- . yeah, I guess it just did, Dan. Well, how about that! I guess
Zambendorf really went for the missile story, huh?"

"It sure looks like it. I don't mind telling you now though, Caspar, I
thought it was a long shot—but I have to hand it to you: You had every one
of them figured. Maybe we should retire Gerry Massey and make you the
psychologist."

"They don't get paid enough," Lang said.

Leaherney grinned briefly, and then his expression became serious again.
"So how are things going with Henry down there?"

"Pretty much as we expected," Lang replied. "He's still sore about what
happened to his invasion, but I don't think we'll have too much trouble
straightening that out now. As I said, a week from now we'll be back on the
right track."

"Well, I hope you're right. I'll let you get on, then, I guess. Sorry to
drag you away, but as I said, I just wanted to tell you the news
personally—especially after the delay."

"That's okay, Dan. Thanks for the thought. I'll talk to you later."



Inside the cavern of the Lumian flying vehicle, Eskenderom paced irascibly
over to the huge, opened door, and stopped for a moment to glower out at
the other two vehicles and the temporary Lumian shelters huddled together
against a background of barren hills and stark rock. Then he turned and
stamped back to where Monnorel, the royal counselor, was standing a short
distance away from the table at which General Streyfoch and the three
Lumians were sitting on opposite sides of the talking Lumian plant.

"Our whole army, disarmed and vanquished without a fight . . . babbling
nonsense about being the Carthogians' brothers and returning to Kroaxia?"
Eskenderom fumed. "What kind of bungling oafs of aliens are these? Within
two brights of promising us invincibility, they have succeeded in rendering
us impotent beyond Kleippur's wildest dreams. Are they in league with
Carthogia, therefore, or afflicted with such crass incompetence that the
only thing miraculous about them is that any of their flying constructions
should ever leave the ground? Am I betrayed by deceivers or undone by
fools?"

"It would be as much an error to assume a unity of purpose among all
Lumians as among all robeings, it appears," Monnorel replied. "Our army was
intercepted by a rogue band of Lumian criminals, whose actions were not
sanctioned by the Lumian king. They have gone into hiding and are being
hunted."

"One tiny band of criminals can confound a whole army? Are these aliens


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (188 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

unable to maintain discipline among their own kind?"

"Perhaps their criminals have access to the same powers as their artisans,"
Monnorel suggested.

Eskenderom snorted, paced away a few steps, and then wheeled back again.
"What of the identity of this so-called miracle-worker that they used?" he
demanded. "Is there news of that?"

"Not as yet," Monnorel confessed. "But it appears he was brought from
Carthogia, where similar events are reported to have taken place among the
Waskorians."

"So now the truth begins to emerge," Eskenderom said darkly. "Kroaxia has
not been favored by special considerations as we were led to believe. While
one faction of Lumians brings aid to me, another is supporting Kleippur.
What result can this bring but the destruction of both our realms? Is that
the goal of the strategy which these incomprehensible Lumians are
unfolding? If so we should unite all the nations of Robia against them and
at least perish honorably."

"I think not," Monnorel said. "I believe them when they say that what
happened in the Meracasine was as much a surprise to them as it was to us.
I say we must trust them."

"I too," General Streyfoch advised from the table. "We cannot risk being
deprived of Lumian weapons if there is a possibility that Kleippur has
acquired them. We must hope Monnorel is right, and trust the Lumians."

Eskenderom scowled and moved back to the cavern door. He didn't know whom
to believe or what to make of the situation. Kleippur had trusted in the
Lumians, and as soon as they found it expedient, they had deserted him and
commenced dealing with Kroaxia—or so Eskenderom had been told. But now that
there could be no further concealing of the fact that some Lumians had
continued to deal with Carthogia all along, the "official" Lumians were
asking him to believe that the ones talking to Kleippur were nothing more
than a band of criminals that nobody had known about. But the Lumians had
eyes everywhere and knew everything. So had they been merely distracting
Eskenderom while their king treated with Kleippur, and deliberately leading
him on into launching the invasion so that his army could be lured out into
the Meracasine and destroyed?

The other possibility that Eskenderom had to consider was that the villain
behind everything was not Kleippur at all, but Frennelech, who, as
Eskenderom knew from his spies, had been meeting secretly and treacherously
with Lumians in the forests west of Pergassos. It would not be to
Frennelech's advantage to allow either Kleippur or Eskenderom to grow too
strong by inflicting a crushing defeat upon the other, and his motives
would be compatible both with his original endorsement of the decision to
invade Carthogia—thus sustaining a state of tension between the two
rulers—and with plotting subsequently to make sure the Kroaxian army was
incapacitated to prevent its carrying out the task.

But what could Frennelech have offered the Lumians in return for their
assistance? Presumably only the potential that his office gave him for
inducing the robeing population to tame the forests—which seemed to be the
Lumians' only objective. Surely, however, Eskenderom told himself, it would
be the Lumian king who would want the forests tamed, not these alleged
criminals, which again led him to the conclusion that no band of criminals
existed and that the Lumians aiding his rival—in this case Frennelech—were
therefore the Lumian king's official representatives.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (189 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

So either way, it seemed to Eskenderom—whether the "Enlightener" was the
product of Lumians working with Kleippur or with Frennelech —the aliens
were committed to getting rid of him. He didn't know why, for he had agreed
to everything they had asked. If he had been put to some test of weakness
and failed, the verdict was unjust, for how could robeings be expected to
abide by the intricate rules of conduct of a remote, incomprehensible,
alien world that none of them had ever seen?

At the makeshift conference table that had been set up in the lander's open
cargo bay, Sharon Beatty, the transmogrifier operator assigned from Leon
Keyhoe's staff, was using the lull to tidy up her computer-file notes of
the proceedings to the point where Lang had excused himself to take a call
from Leaherney inside the ship. During the last couple of hours of
Terran-Taloid exchanges, she had learned that Henry was furious because his
army had been turned around and was returning to Padua instead of invading
Genoa, and Giraud was denying official responsibility and blaming
Zambendorf and his people, who for some reason or other were hiding out
down on Titan with a stolen surface lander.

Sharon had never been sure why Zambendorf should have been included in the
mission, and she found it disturbing that so many seemingly intelligent and
rational people should have either the time or the inclination to take his
antics seriously. After traveling one billion miles to Saturn in the
largest spacecraft ever built and sharing the excitement of her fellow
scientists at the staggering discoveries on Titan, she had had more
interesting things to do than pay much attention to Gerold Massey's
concerns about the sociological implications of the mission's purpose, or
Dave Crookes' attempts to recruit her as a political activist. She had seen
enough of crusades and causes while she was at college, and wasted too much
of her time and energy on them. Now she had more worthwhile things to
attend to. If more people only felt the same way, all the Zambendorfs would
long ago have been put out of business.

"Miami Beach," Seltzman was saying to Giraud on one of the local
frequencies. "Just imagine it, Charles—liquid water, all blue; a real,
full-disk, golden sun; palm trees; and a hundred degrees in the shade,
without an EV suit. What would you give for that?"

"Hmm, it sounds wonderful," Giraud's voice answered. "But if it's all the
same to you, Konrad, I think I'd take Cannes or St. Tropez."

"Aw, okay. Who cares? From this distance it's all the same place anyhow."

"What do you think the Taloids would say to it?"

"Not much. Did you know that some parts of them are made from solid
mercury? They'd melt in your refrigerator back home."

"No, I didn't. Would they really? That's amazing!"

Lang's voice added itself to the conversation suddenly. "Charles, this is
Caspar. I'm inside the forward-bay lock now—be back out there in a few
seconds. Has anything new been happening?"

"No. We decided to take a break too," Giraud answered. "What did Dan want?"

The outer door of the airlock at the front end of the bay slid open, and
Lang emerged. Even in his bulky suit, his step seemed brisk and jubilant as
he came over to the table. At the same time Henry, who had been standing at
the cargo doors, staring out at whatever Taloids saw in the darkness,
turned and came back to rejoin the group. "It's all over with Zambendorf!"
Lang announced. "His messiah was arrested in Padua city about two hours



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (190 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

ago. Zambendorf didn't appear anywhere." He grinned through the faceplate
of his helmet. "Maybe something happened that made him nervous about flying
all of a sudden."

"Well, that's just great, Caspar!" Seltzman said enthusiastically. "So you
really did have it all figured, huh."

"Congratulations." Giraud sounded pleased. "Zambendorf bought the story,
then."

"Looks like it," Lang agreed, lowering himself ponderously back onto the
seat he had been occupying earlier. "So let's give Henry and the others the
news. It should make things a lot easier all round."

"Ready to go again, Sharon?" Giraud asked, looking at her through his
faceplate.

"Ready." She nodded and cleared the screen of the transmogrifier. Lang's
news had obviously signified something to the others that was lost on her.
Perhaps that was why she had been assigned this duty stint. If so, big
deal.

"Can we resume, please?" Giraud said, switching his speech channel into the
transmogrifier's input channel. Sharon verified the interpretation on her
screen, and the machine produced its Taloid equivalent at the correct pitch
and speed. The Taloids took up their previous positions opposite, with
Henry in the middle; Giraud nodded at Lang to commence.

"My apologies for having to leave," Lang said. "I was called because we
have received important news." He paused while Sharon monitored the
conversion of his phrases into Taloid substitutions. Machiavelli, who
seemed to be Henry's principal adviser at all the talks, indicated with a
gesture that the Taloids had understood. Lang continued, "The pretender
whom you seek has been found. We have delivered him to your city and placed
him in the hands of your authorities to be dealt with by Taloid law." He
paused again while Sharon restructured his words into shorter sentences.
"Our criminals have not yet been located. When they are found, they will be
taken to our city above the sky and dealt with by Terran law. So Taloid
justice will have taken its course, and Terran justice will have taken its
course. We trust that this action will be accepted as proof of our good
faith."

"They have found him!" Streyfoch exclaimed as he listened to the Lumian
plant's strangled utterances. "They have found the Enlightener, who tricked
our soldiers."

"We shall see a public execution before this bright is through," Eskenderom
promised grimly.

"He was handed over fairly and without protest to our own authorities,"
Mormorel observed. He looked at Eskenderom. "Perchance we have judged these
aliens hastily, for deeds such as they have described would constitute a
most unusual form of treachery."

A new light of hope had come into Eskenderom's eyes suddenly. If the Lumian
king had handed the imposter over in Pergassos, then perhaps the rout of
the Kroaxian army had been the work of Lumian criminals after all. If so,
had they been working in league with Frennclech or with Kleippur?

"What manner of reception was this imposter accorded at the city?"
Eskenderom asked. In his absence, the policy would have been decided by
Frennelech. Mormorel pressed the button to activate the Lumian plant, and
repeated the question. After a brief exchange of queries and answers, the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (191 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

plant responded that as far as the Lumian eyes in the sky bad been able to
ascertain, the imposter had been arrested. "Then does this not tell us that
our culprit cannot be Prennelech?" Eskenderom said to Mormorel. "He would
hardly welcome his own agent thus."

Mormorel considered the proposition dubiously for a few seconds. "An agent
who has passed forever beyond the point of further usefulness," he pointed
out. "Readily expendable, perhaps, if such a sacrifice would establish
Frennelech's blamelessness in Kroaxia's eyes?"

"Hmm." Eskenderom sounded disappointed. "Observation of this impostor's
treatment will therefore tell us nothing of Frennelech's complicity or
otherwise," he concluded.

"Not necessarily," Mormorel agreed.

Eskenderom scowled to himself, and then slammed his open hand down on the
table angrily. "Then by the Lifemaker I will have this Enlightener's head
boiled in acid! Let both Frennelech and Kleippur read the warning,
whichever of them was behind him . . . and anyone else who might be
contemplating a compact with Lumian criminals to overthrow the Kroaxian
Crown."

"Attention please. Colonel Wallis here for Ambassador Giraud," a voice said
inside the Terrans' helmets.

"Yes, Colonel?" Giraud acknowledged.

"Number three perimeter guardpost has intercepted a mounted Taloid who
indicates that he is known to the visitors. Our records show him listed as
James Bond. Request identity confirmation and your further instructions,
sir."

"One second, Colonel," Giraud said. Then, "Konrad, did you get that? Pass
the message to Machiavelli, would you?"

Seltzman talked to the transmogrifier, and the transmogrifier talked to the
Taloids. Colonel Wallis sent a view of the new arrival through to a
communications screen on one of the portable compacks beside the
transmogrifier, and Henry verified that the Taloid was known and friendly.
Giraud authorized Wallis to let Bond pass.

A few minutes later, Skerilliane was escorted into the cavern by two Lumian
soldiers. He looked as if he had ridden hard all the way from Pergassos,
where, he informed Eskenderom and the others, the Enlightener had shown
himself and been arrested by Frennelech's Palace Guards.

"We know as much already from the Lumians," Eskenderom said. "But who is
he? Can you tell us that?"

"Indeed, Majesty, for he is no stranger to the city," Skerilhane replied.
"None other than thy chosen one Groork, the brother of Thirg, who departed
Kroaxia to serve the Dark Master's worldly lieutenant, thine enemy
Kleippur."

"Him?" Eskenderom roared, leaping to his feet. "The hearer that I offered
to install in Frennelech's palace? ... He has come back from Carthogia as
Kleippur's henchman? He is the one who directed Lumian sorcery down upon my
army?"

"The same, Majesty," Skerilliane replied.

Eskenderom kicked aside the chair upon which he had been sitting and strode


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (192 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

to the far wall and back again, all the time pounding his fist into his
palm with rage and shouting. "The traitor! The deceiver! Is this the
gratitude I am shown? Is this how I am rewarded for my generosity? Arghhh!
The swamp-guzzler! Corruption and corrosion upon him! May the Reduction
Furnace take him! I'll slow-melt his casing and leach his eyes! I'll hang
him from high-voltage trees in the forest! I'll boil him in acid! Mormorel,
find the servants and have them bring our horses at once. Indeed there will
be a spectacle for the citizens of Pergassos to enjoy before this bright is
through!"

"Frennelech has already proclaimed a public execution to take place
one-twelfth of a bright from now," Skerilliane said.

"Then for once he and I have no quarrel," Eskenderom declared. "Let us
repair at once, full haste to Pergassos, for this shall be entertainment
that I would not wish to miss."

Giraud stared in astonishment at Henry's reaction to whatever Bond had
said. Machiavelli and Caesar stood up, and Machiavelli went over to the
doors and began waving toward where the rest of Henry's party were waiting
with the mounts in one of the nearby ground-vehicle sheds. "What in hell's
going on?" Lang demanded.

"It looks to me as if they're taking off," Seltzman said bemusedly. "I
guess the meeting just adjourned."

"Sharon, find out what's happening," Giraud instructed.

Somehow Sharon managed to sustain a dialogue of sorts while the Taloids
paced back and forth gesticulating wildly at one another, while mechanical
steeds and more Taloids appeared outside the loading doors and Henry
continued to show all the signs of throwing a fit. "They're going back to
Padua," she said at last, shaking her head dazedly. "Something about a
public execution that Henry doesn't want to miss."

"Execution of whom?" Seltzman asked.

"I'm not sure, but I think it's the messiah."

"Can we let that happen?" Giraud said, looking uneasily at Lang.

Lang's expression was stony behind his faceplate. "It's their business and
their customs. Who are we to interfere?"

There was a short pause. "Are you sure you're not really aiming at
Zambendorf?" Giraud asked uneasily.

"I've given you my decision," Lang said,

Konrad Seltzman met Giraud's eye for a split second, then shifted his gaze
to Sharon. "Did they say exactly when?" he asked her.

Sharon glanced at the computer's conversion of the Taloid time measurement
that had been mentioned. "About twenty hours from now."

                                                 35

THE OUTER DOOR OF THE MIDSHIPS AIRLOCK OPENED ON THE HIJACKED surface
lander hidden in the valley two hundred miles north of Padua city, and the
suited figures of Zambendorf and Andy Schwartz, the lander's captain, came
out onto the extended stair-head platform and descended to join Drew West
and Clarissa, who were already waiting on the ground. Then, walking two
abreast and guided by hand-held flashlamps in the darkness, the melancholy


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (193 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

little procession made its way through the labyrinth of steel and concrete
shapes to the crude shanty-camp that the Taloids had made for themselves.
Abaquaan, Fellburg, and Price, who had gone on ahead a while earlier, were
waiting at the camp with Lord Nelson and Abraham, the leader of the Druids,
and the rest of the Taloids gathered around on all sides. The time had come
for Zambendorf to tell the cast officially that the show was wound up and
they were being paid off, to wish them good luck, and send them back home.

"We've told them they won't be going to Padua," Abaquaan said. The team had
agreed on the storyline that Moses, his main task of preventing the
invasion of Genoa now successfully accomplished, had been called elsewhere
to attend to other things. It was hardly a satisfying end to their venture,
but nobody had been able to suggest anything better.

Zambendorf nodded inside his helmet. "How are they taking it?" he asked.

"Not as badly as we thought they might," Abaquaan replied. "They're
disappointed all right, but not disillusioned. They seem to have
rationalized some way of coming to terms with the situation in their own
minds."

"I don't know ... A true believer is a true believer anywhere, it seems,"
Zambendorf sighed. "Oh well, bring the transmogrifier here, would you,
Otto. I'd like to say a few words to them before they go." The plan was
that the surface lander crew, having ostensibly been released from forcible
detainment, would fly to the Terran base at Genoa to return themselves and
the vehicle to the authorities, and take the Taloid contingent home at the
same time. As to what should happen after that, opinions were divided;
Abaquaan, Fellburg, and Clarissa felt that the team had no alternative but
to follow in the flyer and turn itself in, whereas Zambendorf and Drew West
wondered if there might be some way of extricating Moses from his
predicament first.

Indeed this was modesty and graciousness of spirit that was truly worthy of
noble beings, the Renamer—formerly Captain Horazzorgio —thought to himself
as he listened to the enchanted plant speaking the Archangel's thoughts. So
much had been accomplished in so little time —a new faith founded; a
village saved; the whole sect of Waskorians at peace now with Carthogia;
the Kroaxian tyrant checked and his army scattered—and yet here the
Archangel was, expressing regret that the chosen ones who had descended
over the desert on billowy wings would not be present to witness the Coming
at Pergassos. For it was clear that the Enlightener had asked their
assistance in the Meracasine merely as a precaution while he tested the
powers that the Lifemaker had bestowed upon him. The powers had proved so
awesome that he had elected to go on alone and complete the conversion of
Pergassos single-handed, leaving his followers free to attend to other
matters back in Carthogia.

"Wish them good luck, and tell them I'm sure we'll meet again sometime, I
hope in happier circumstances," Zambendorf said to Abaquaan.

"Hear how the     Archangel promiseth that he will return!" Ezimbial, the Druid
prophet, told     the assembled followers. As a prophet Ezimbial had always
been holy and     therefore hadn't needed renaming. "And let it be written that
the time will     be one of great rejoicing. Thus hath it been prophesied."

"It has been a privilege to work with them. Their help will never be
forgotten," Zambendorf said.

"This collaboration with angels hath brought great blessings. Our place in
eternity is assured," Ezimbial interpreted.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (194 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"They must return to Genoa now, and help Arthur to found institutions of
true learning. That is the way to acquire the knowledge that will allow
them to fly beyond the sky. Then—who knows?—perhaps one day we'll be able
to welcome them at our world."

"It is revealed that Carthogia is the Land promised in the Scribings. There
shall the Enlightener's followers erect a Great Temple, and Kleippur shall
direct them. And they who heed no false teachings before those that shall
be preached in the Temple will be redeemed, and then will they arise and
rejoin the angels in the shining land that floats beyond the sky."

"I guess that's it, Otto."

"And here endeth the lesson."

"Andy, you'd better stay here and work out a schedule with them for getting
packed up and loaded aboard," Zambendorf said to Schwartz. "Otto will stay
with you to handle the translating. We'll see you both back in the ship
when you're through."

"Sure," Schwartz answered.

Vernon watched Zambendorf and the others turn to leave, and then wheeled
himself around in his suit to look at Nelson and Abraham. "I'd like to stay
back too," he said, ". . . for the last few minutes." He couldn't help
feeling guilty about what had happened to Moses—he had started the whole
thing with the ice slab he'd given Moses on the mountain. Now he
instinctively put off what he felt subconsciously would amount to desertion
of the remaining Taloids as well.

"As you wish," Zambendorf said. "We'll see you later, Vernon." His party
began to walk back to the ship, the probing, flitting beams of their
flashlamps growing fainter and more distant in the darkness.

Schwartz turned back toward Abaquaan. "Tell them I'd like to be ready for
takeoif not later than three hours from now, but it'd help a lot if they
could get all their personal stuff loaded right away. We can take all the
animals they brought with them, but they'll have to let go the ones they've
been collecting since . . . the big rock-crushers with the caterpillar
tracks, anyhow."

Abaquaan conveyed the message, and Abraham responded with a question that
appeared on the screen as DESTINATION IN GENOA?

"The Terran base just outside the city," Abaquaan replied.

DRUIDS' ASSIGNMENT AFTER THAT? the screen asked.

And Abaquaan answered, "We have no specific instructions to give. You'll be
on your own then. Talk to Arthur's scientists at Camelot. That's where the
most useful work is being done."

Ezimbial puzzled over the plant's reply for a moment. "Kleippur's
inquirers?" he said to the Renamer. "The Lifemaker will make known His
wishes through them? But knowest thou which among them? Whom are we to
approach?"

The Renamer stared thoughtfully at the trees in the background. "Perhaps,"
he answered slowly. "There is a one called Thirg, whose steps the Lifemaker
directed out of Kroaxia to enter the service of Kleippur. The workings of
the Lifemaker's plan are clearer to me now. It was I who in blindness would
have frustrated the Maker's design, and for that it has been my penance to
bear the afflictions that you see."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (195 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"How knowest thou it is this Thirg whom we should seek?" Ezimbial asked.
"Does he carry some special qualification of eminence among Kleippur's
inquirers that sets him apart as the object of our quest?"

"None less than that of being the Enlightener's brother," the Renamer
replied.

"The Enlightener has a brother in Carthogia!" Ezimbial's eyes widened.
"Indeed Kleippur's realm is the Promised Land of the Scribings, and
artisans have been congregating thither from the corners of the world to
build the Temple that was prophesied."

Just to be sure, the Renamer activated the enchanted plant and said into
it, "Is it our quest to seek Thirg, Asker-of-Questions, who was born
brother to the holy Enlightener?"

The plant replied, "Unclear hiss-buzz what-mean 'brother.' Want-say
alternative hoo-whoo-bonk-bonk. Else obtain new word."

The Renamer couldn't bring an alternative to mind immediately, and
instructed, "Obtain new word."

"EQUIVALENT ENGLISH WORD-FORM BEING REQUESTED," the screen advised
Abaquaan.

"Oh hell, can't we wrap this up?" Andy Schwartz said. "I've gotta get the
ship up to flight readiness. There's a lot to do."

"Give them a few more minutes," Vernon said. "How often do you get a chance
to talk to people like these?"

Abaquaan eyed Vernon through his faceplate, nodded with a sigh, and
instructed the transmogrifier, "Okay."

"Pray describe," the plant invited the Renamer.

"Male child bom of common parenthood," the Renamer said after a few
seconds' thought. "The relationship thereof to either another male child,
or to a female child."

The screen presented:

 FUNCTION                      SUBJECT                       ADDITIONAL DATA

 Personal relationship         Male child, same              To another male/female child
                               parents

Abaquaan told the machine simply, "Brother."

Back at the ship, the others had just arrived below the stair-head platform
outside the midships lock. "I've got a hunch that Caspar still doesn't
realize we've got the flyer too," Zambendorf was saying. "Certainly there's
no question that the lander would have been a sitting duck over Padua, but
the flyer's a lot smaller and more maneuverable. When the lander's picked
people on radar up flying back to Genoa, everyone will be off their guard
and not expecting us to show up anywhere else. I think there's an excellent
chance we'd be able to pull off a quick dash in and out at rooftop level in
the flyer."

"I go along with Karl," Drew West said as he began climbing up to the
platform. "We sent Moses in there. Trying to get him out again is the least
we can do. It's worth a try."



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (196 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Sure, but it's not the sentiment I'm arguing with, it's the practicality."
Clarissa answered. "It's all right to talk about excellent chances, but
you've never tried dodging those missiles, and I have. I'm telling you it's
not a piece of cake."

"We don't know what's happening in Padua—if anything is, or when, or even
where Moses is," Joe Fellburg pointed out. "Exactly what would we be
supposed to do—at what place, and at what time?"

"I don't know either, but we can find out," Zambendorf said. "There has to
have been a lot of talking going on between Leaherney's people and Henry.
There might be records of the dialogues stored in the files where Dave
Crookes or somebody could get at them. Maybe we'd pick up some clues that
way. Or possibly we could find out who the transmogrifier operators are at
Padua. They might have heard something. I don't know—All I'm saying is that
we should give it a try rather than just quit."

"Mmm, maybe ..." Fellburg murmured. He didn't sound wildly enthusiastic.
He'd had some experience with smart missiles too.

At that moment there was a click on the circuit as somebody switched
through to a medium-range channel, and Vernon's voice came through
excitedly from back at the Taloid camp. "Hey, Karl, everybody, don't go
away—listen to this. We've just learned something from Nelson that maybe
changes everything. He assumed we already knew about it because these guys
think we know everything. Anyway ... it seems that Moses is Galileo's
brother!"



Fifteen minutes later, back inside the ship, Zambendorf called Thelma in
the Orion and asked her to beam the call back down to the surface to
connect to the communications set hidden in Arthur's conference room at
Camelot. One of Arthur's knights answered, and went to fetch Arthur.
Zambendorf transmitted some stills over the link from recordings showing
Moses, but Arthur was unable either to confirm or deny that the figure
shown was Galileo's brother. Galileo himself was elsewhere, but Arthur
promised to send for him at once. Galileo called back over an hour later,
after Arthur's staff eventually found him locked away in a workroom where
he was constructing a model of the Satumian system of planet, rings, and
moons from information that Massey and Thelma had sent him several days
previously. Zambendorf showed Galileo the pictures and asked if the Taloid
shown in them was his brother.

Thirg, utterly bewildered at seeing for the first time the face of the
fabulous Enlightener that the whole country was talking about—who had
pacified the Waskorians, saved Carthogia from invasion, and now, allegedly,
departed to put a permanent end to further Kroaxian mischief—confirmed to
the Wearer that it was.

"He is the brother of whom you spoke?" Kleippur asked incredulously as
Thirg gaped at the Lumian long-distance seeing device. "The hearer who came
to warn you when the Kroaxian Council ordered your arrest?"

"It is he!" Dornvald exclaimed, having also just arrived. "Behold— the
mystic we last saw praying to the skies with the villagers of Xerxeon."

"He was convinced that his voices had led him there to see the fulfillment
of some momentous destiny," Thirg said weakly, still staring at the viewing
window. "It appears his inspiration was more substantially founded than I
had credited."

"How comes Thirg's brother, Groork, to this exalted station in which we now


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (197 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

find him?" Kleippur inquired, pressing the button that would open the
viewing vegetable's ears.

Several hundred miles away across darkened deserts of rock-strewn
hydrocarbon sands and mountains of naked ice, Zambendorf read the words
that appeared on the screen in front of him. "I'll explain it all later. We
may not have a lot of time," he said gruffly, and cut the connection.

At one of the consoles across the aisle behind Zambendorf in the Lander's
aft communications cabin, Hank Frazer was taking a return call from Dave
Crookes. "I found out which operator had the most recent slot down there,"
Crookes said. "It was Sharon Beatty—one of our people from Leon Keyhoe's
section. I talked to her about ten minutes ago. She said that the Taloids
are staging a big public execution in Padua, and Henry got all excited and
went galloping off to be sure not to miss it. All she knew apart from that,
she said, was that it concerned a miracle-worker who's been causing Henry a
lot of trouble lately. Is that enough for you to figure out the rest?"

"It sure is," Frazer said. "Oh, and Dave, one more thing—did she have any
idea when this was supposed to happen? Did you ask her that?"

"Yes I did. She said about twenty hours from when Henry heard about
it—that's something like ten hours from now."

Back at the Taloid camp, Zambendorf, Vernon, and Abaquaan told Nelson that
they had received word from the sky that a public execution was being
arranged in Padua city, and it was Moses' desire that the intended victim
should be saved—which they felt safe in presuming to be the case. They
didn't say who the intended victim was, and Nelson assumed they were
referring to someone that Moses had learned about after his arrival at the
city. In response to their further questioning Nelson informed them that
the customary place for conducting executions of major criminals and
heretics was a high cliff located just outside the city. Here, before a
natural public amphitheater, the victims were pushed from a wide rock ledge
halfway up the face at the top of a long, ceremonial staircase, to fall two
hundred feet into an open tank containing some kind of corrosive liquid.
This was the usual method of executing heretics, Nelson explained, because
the procedure also embodied the elements of a trial, permitting a higher
justice the opportunity to intervene in the event of wrongful conviction:
According to doctrine, any innocent cast from the ledge would be snatched
from death by the Taloid god before completing the fall. Apparently nobody
had ever been snatched yet, which the Taloid priests contended was proof
that they'd never issued a wrong verdict.

Clarissa located the cliff on a series of reconnaissance pictures of Padua
and its vicinity which she retrieved from the Orion's databank. It formed
the end face of a ridge of craggy hills that descended almost to the city
from a more distant range of higher mountains. Even more interesting was
that the geography of the area seemed to make its own weather; Every set of
pictures taken since the Orion's arrival, along with the accompanying sets
of meteorological data, had shown a formation of apparently permanent
low-altitude methane clouds only a thousand feet or so above the clifftop.
That changed Clarissa's assessment of the odds considerably. "We could come
in low along the ridgeline from the mountains in the rear, and probably get
up inside those clouds right over the cliff without even the Taloids
knowing we were there," she said. "They'd obviously be restricted to visual
sighting since they don't have anything like radar. If the chance presented
itself, yeah—maybe we could pull a quick grab and be back up again before
they could react. Okay, you've sold me, Karl. I'll give it a try."

"But no stunts or miracles, right?" Abaquaan said. "We just go straight
down and straight up again."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (198 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Too right," Clarissa agreed. Her tone left no room for dissent. "Just a
quick grab—no tricks and no clowning."

"I agree, I agree," Zambendorf said, nodding. "All I'm interested in is
getting Moses out if we can. I'm not asking for anything else to be
changed. The operation is still scrubbed, and the lander goes back to Genoa
with its crew and the Druids as agreed . . . except that we time it to
coincide with our going in at Padua. Okay?" He cast his eyes anxiously over
the faces around him.

"Okay, boss—I'll buy it," Fellburg said resignedly.

"I'm already in," Drew West reminded them.

Abaquaan nodded his assent. "Aw, what the hell . . . We've scraped through
everything else so far. Okay, let's do it."

"Let's do it," Vernon repeated.

Zambendorf looked at Vernon uncertainly for a second. "You don't have to
get involved, you know. There's still plenty of room in the lander going
back to Genoa."

"I gave Moses his tablet, so it's my fault as much as anyone's that he's
where he is." Vernon shook his head. "No, if there's a chance we might be
able to get him out again, that's where I want to be."

Zambendorf, apparently having half expected it, nodded briefly, and left
the matter at that. "Fine. So let's get our things moved into the flyer and
let Andy and his crew get on with whatever needs doing in the lander. Then
let's get together again one hour from now and have another look at the
layout around that cliff. There won't be any chance for an actual rehearsal
for this performance, I'm afraid, so we'll have to make do with the next
best thing—a lot of imaginary ones."

                                                 36

WEARING A LONG, HOODED CLOAK THAT HE HAD BARTERED FROM a peasant for his
helmet and body armor, former private Sallakar pushed his handcart into the
city's Central Square and selected a spot for himself in one of the
normally busy comers of the market area, between a plating-salt vendor's
stall and a wheelskin dealer. The square, however, was quiet for this time
of late-bright, and many of the merchants had already closed down. Never
mind, Sallakar thought—all the more business for those like himself who
were still on the street to trade. And besides, his reason for hurrying to
arrive ahead of the main body of the army was to enjoy a few hours of
profitable monopoly before the competition appeared and drove down the
prices. He threw back the cover of the cart to reveal a collection of rock
and ice fragments, pieces of parachute silk, burned-out firework
cannisters, and other oddments, and unfurled a sign which read:

                             GENUINE MERACASINE HOLY RELICS

                    GET YOUR ENLIGHTENER MIRACLE SOUVENIR HERE

"Genuine relics, direct from the scene of the Meracasine miracles," he
shouted. "Here is a rock that was melted by the Enlightener's
thunderbolts—only five duodecs. Own your own miracle rock. Miraculously
preserved cuttings of discarded angels' wings, guaranteed to keep demons
from the house—seven duodecs. Angel-light pots, complete with sacred
inscriptions; lengths of holy cords; pieces of heavenly flying-vestments;
stones from the sermon hill, and lots more. Every item guaranteed to have


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (199 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

been brought direct from the scene of the Enlightener's coming."

A small group of unkempt, rough-looking idlers had stopped in front of the
cart and was watching him curiously. Behind them a few people were looking
on, apparently apprehensively, but most were continuing on their way, their
eyes fixed solidly in front of them, or turning their backs to hurry away.
Sallakar frowned. This wasn't at all the kind of reception that he'd
anticipated. "Come on then, how about you, sir?" he said to the nearest of
the ruffians in front of him—an ugly-looking character with a lot of
unsmoothed, red-tinted facial plating, a soiled and torn jerkin, and a
navigator's hat pushed jauntily to the back of his head. "A special price
for this one only—three duodecs for this piece of Meracasine rock. An
excellent talisman and warder-away of evil influences, oh yes. Brings good
luck and protects your health. Do I hear an offer?"

"You're outta your mind," the sailor commented sourly.

"What are you trying to do—get yourself fizzed too?" one of the others
asked.

"Better lay off that kind of talk and just be grateful there aren't any
guards within earshot," another advised.

Sallakar gave them a puzzled look. "Didn't he show up here, then?" he asked
them. "The whole city was supposed to have been converted by now."

"Who?" the sailor asked.

"The Enlightener. He was supposed to come here and call miracles down from
the sky."

One of the band laughed. "Oh, he showed up all right, but the miracles
didn't. The priests will be throwing him off the cliff before bright's end.
Where else d'you think everybody's going?"

"Convicted as a blasphemer," another one said.

"And he might not be the only one, from the way you're carrying on," a
third commented. "But don't mind us—you go ahead. Two fizzings for the
price of one would really make the day."

"And we'd better be on our way," the sailor said to the others. "Or we'll
miss even the one."

Sallakar watched them walk away muttering and laughing among themselves,
then turned round and hastily took down his sign and pulled the cover back
over his cart. He stood thinking hard for a while and frowning perplexedly
to himself. Then all of a sudden a glint came into his eyes. He took a
piece of marking stick from inside his robe,

turned the sign over, and slowly and deliberately wrote on the back in
large letters:

                             BLASPHEMER SOUVENIRS AND RELICS

                   BROUGHT BACK BY THE ARMY HE TRIED TO CORRUPT

                             GET YOUR EXECUTION MEMENTO HERE

Nodding in satisfaction, he rolled the sign up again, tucked it beneath the
cover, then grasped the handles of his cart and moved away to join the
general drift of the crowd toward the southern outskirts of the city.




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (200 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


In a dungeon in the lowermost levels of the prison behind the Palace of the
High Holy One, Groork sat on his rough bed of mill-swarf and
lathe-turnings, staring forlornly at the bare ice floor. The nightmare, he
had at last accepted fully and finally, was really happening. After
dedicating his life unswervingly to upholding the Lifemaker's faith,
denouncing its enemies, and taking scrupulous care never to permit an
utterance that might be taken as contradicting the Church's teachings or
denying its doctrines, this was the bitter end to which it had all brought
him—convicted and condemned to die the death of a heretic and blasphemer.

The injustice of his reward for ceaseless vigilance and untiring devotion
was causing him to question seriously the whole foundation of his belief
system for the first time ever. He had believed, and he had trusted; he had
remained faithful in the face of adversity; he had never wavered. And now
Frennelech, the High Holy One whom he had served selflessly as the
Lifemaker's true worldly personification, had become the very instrument by
which that service was repaid with betrayal and callousness. How, then,
could such a Holy One personify an all-wise and all-knowing spirit, or be
representative of such a being in any way whatever? Certainly in no way
that Groork could see. And if he admitted that much doubt, what further
credence could he give to any other facet of the whole system of credos and
dogmas that was derived from the same suspect premises by means of the same
dubious processes? None, obviously. But it was inconceivable that the
Lifemaker's chosen method for communicating true knowledge could include
suspect or dubious elements. Therefore it seemed to follow on principle
that the Lifemaker's chosen method for making true knowledge available
couldn't depend on inspired interpretations of sacred revelation by
self-proclaimed diviners.

The mental processes that had brought Groork to these conclusions seemed
uncomfortably like the methods of reason by which Thirg hypothesized and
evaluated possible answers to his questions—a practice that Groork had
always denounced as sinful. When Groork applied this newfound skepticism to
the question of the Wearer and the angels, he found only two possible
answers to explain their failure to materialize over Pergassos: Either they
had been unable to, or they had chosen not to. If they had been unable to,
then their powers were not infinite, and they could not have been sent by
the Lifemaker; if they had chosen not to, then they had lied, and that
alone was enough to force the same conclusion. Groork felt the first
possibility to be the more likely since the philosophy of living that the
Wearer had expounded would surely have been irreconcilable with any form of
moral deficiency, but either way it meant that the angels hadn't come from
any supernatural realm. Since they were clearly not of the known world,
they could only be from some other, unknown one—a world where, admittedly,
arts and skills that were perhaps not mistakenly described as miraculous
seemed to be commonplace—which could exist only above the sky. So again one
of Thirg's long-standing insistences and convictions appeared to have been
vindicated. And if that were so, was not Groork obliged to concede also
that the arts and skills that the angels exhibited were not the results of
any magical abilities at all, but simply the consequences of applying
knowledge gained by the universally accessible, comprehensible,
nonmysterious methods of inquiry that Thirg had always propounded? He
regretted particularly that he would not see Thirg again; he saw the world
so differently now, and there would have been so much for them to talk
about.

The muffled tramp of heavy footfalls penetrated from outside. They stopped
just beyond the dungeon door. Groork could feel his coolant recirculator
pounding, and a sudden tightness wrenched his insides. He rose to his feet
as the heavy, organic-fibroid door curled itself aside, and the jailer


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (201 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

entered, accompanied by a guard captain, two priests, Vormozel, the prison
governor, and Poskattyn, Frennelech's Judicial Chancellor from the Holy
Palace. An escort of Palace Guards remained outside in the passageway.

Poskattyn produced a scroll and read, "Groork, of the city of Pergassos,
thou hast been tried and found guilty of the crimes of heresy, blasphemy,
and high treason against the State, and sentenced to suffer death in the
manner prescribed by ecclesiastical law. Hast thou any final words to speak
before thou art taken to the place of execution?" Groork could only shake
his head numbly, "Hast thou prepared thyself and made thy peace with the
Lifemaker, may He have mercy on thy soul?" Groork made no reply. Poskattyn
rerolled his scroll, stepped back, and looked at Vormozel. "Proceed,
Governor." Vormozel nodded to the guard captain, and Groork was led into
the passageway and placed between the two priests, with the captain in
front, the governor and chancellor behind, and the guards forming a file on
either side with torch-bearers at front and rear. Their footsteps echoed
hollowly from the gaunt walls as the procession walked slowly toward the
damp stone stairs at the far end of the passageway. Faces appeared and
watched grimly from the windows of some of the other cell doors along the
way, but none of them made a sound.

Groork's impressions were confused and fragmented—of drab, torchlit stairs;
massive doors being opened and gratings being raised; and the priests on
either side of him chanting monotonously as they ascended to ground level
and came out into the prison yard. There a legged wagon pulled by two
black-draped, wheeled tractors was waiting before a cordon of guards, while
several carriages full of dignitaries were lined up with a mounted escort
just inside the main gate. Still dazed, Groork climbed up into the wagon
with the priests, the chancellor, two of the guards, and the guard captain,
while the rest of the detail and the governor watched from behind. The cart
moved away to form up with the other vehicles and the riders, the gates
were opened, and the cavalcade emerged to be greeted by the roars of the
crowd that had been waiting outside.

Past the Courts of the High Council they went, across Penitents' Square,
and over the Bridge of Eskenderom-the-Elder to the Thieves' Quarter on the
south side of the city, while the crowd closed and surged behind. Groork
gripped the handrail in front of him and took in his last glimpses of the
city he had lived in for most of his life. He was bewildered and unable to
understand what he had done that could suddenly turn fellow citizens and
old schoolfriends into a crazed mob whose only interest was to see him die.
For the first time he saw the reality of the savage mindlessness that could
be engendered in a people who had been conditioned to believe without
questioning, to accept without understanding, and to hate upon command. He
remembered the few times he had glimpsed the calm, dignified bearing of the
citizens of Menassim, and in that moment he understood how the tolerance
and wisdom of Kleippur's realm were products of the philosophy that Thirg
stood for as inevitably as the ignorance and brutality seen in Kroaxia were
of the repression that he himself, until so very recently, had helped to
perpetuate. Indeed his conversion had come late, he reflected sadly.

The city's buildings fell behind, and now he could see the Cliff of
Judgment looming ahead, above the Spectators' Hill, its face black and
menacing against a setting of broken crags behind, sullen gray mountains in
the more distant background, and unsettled storm clouds overhead. The grim
procession followed the road around the hill, and on the far side the
terraces facing the cliff were crowded to capacity, with many more figures
standing on the open ground above. On a rock platform at the base of the
cliff, the huge vat of acid fumed white wispy vapors and bubbled in
cackling anticipation. Groork found himself trembling suddenly. He looked
up, and high above, on the ledge at the top of the long, tapering stairway,


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (202 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

he could see the scarlet-robed figures of High Council priests grouped
before an unmoving line of Palace Guards, and in front of them all, dressed
completely in black and hooded, the Executioner, standing with arms folded
while he gazed impassively down over the scene below.

Both the King and the High Priest were present with their respective
retinues in the raised, canopied enclosure occupying the center at the
bottom of the amphitheater. Groork and those with him descended from the
wagon and stood in front of the enclosure while the spokesmen of the Head
of State and of the Head of Church delivered formal addresses. Groork was
too petrified by the scene and the mood of the waiting crowd to hear the
words. Had he really caused such turmoil that the nation's two most
powerful holders of office should take such personal interest in the
proceedings? Apparently so, but Groork couldn't think why. He was incapable
of thinking anything anymore. Everything was disintegrating into a jumble
of disconnected and incoherent sights and sounds, colors and noises, words
and faces. What was the point in trying to understand any of it now? What
difference would it make? A few minutes more, and nothing would make any
difference to anything ever again. He thought of his brother, he thought of
their parents, and he tried to compose a prayer to the Lifemaker. And then
he realized that the group was moving again and had begun to ascend the
broad steps below the stairway that led to the ledge high above. He could
hear the crowd growing noisier and sense its rising excitement.

In the dignitaries' enclosure, Eskenderom was watching Frennelech intently
from a distance. "Indeed, if this Enlightener is a product of the High
Priest's working in league with the aliens to hinder my expansion, then
Frennelech is displaying a most remarkable composure at his impending
loss," he whispered to Mormorel. "I am tempted to conclude that the
architect of the machinations whose consequences it has been our misfortune
to suffer was none less than Kleippur as we suspected."

"I too," Mormorel replied. "And now Kleippur shall learn of the fate that
awaits those who allow themselves to be enticed into conspiracy with alien
criminals."

"Thus has the Lumian king chosen to demonstrate the folly of opposing his
rule," Eskenderom said. "An illuminating lesson, the study of which will
not be restricted to Kleippur, I trust, or confined within merely the
boundaries of Carthogia."

"The news will be repeated rapidly far and wide," Mormorel assured him.
"All nations shall know that the powers of the gods have aligned themselves
with thee."

Groork's universe had narrowed to the silver-shod heels of the guards
ascending the steps ahead of him and the incessant chanting of the priests
on either side. He had lost all estimate of how high they had climbed or
how far was still to go. He didn't dare look up. Endless steps; endless
steps; endless steps . . .

"The King's disposition seems strangely              agreeable if this Enlightener was
indeed his chosen replacement for you,"              Jaskillion murmured in Frennelech's
ear. "I must confess my expectation was              that Eskenderom would intervene to
protect his protege when I heard of his              return posthaste from Gornod."

"A protege who has exhausted his potential usefulness," Frennelech replied.
"And what surer way could Eskenderom find than this to conceal all trace of
his involvement in the plot so recently frustrated and, at the same time,
eliminate all risk of embarrassing indiscretions and exposures in the
future? The smugness so evident upon the royal visage is not as deeply
seated as it appears, I feel, for it was against Eskenderom's plan that the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (203 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Lumians elected to direct their magic, not ours. If these aliens are indeed
the god of which the Scribings speak, then I think we can feel safe in
claiming that He is with us."

Groork and his escorts had reached the ledge. A line of trumpeters along
the rear wall blasted a fanfare, and then everyone stood silently for what
seemed an eternity while more speeches were delivered inaudibly far
below—deliberately intended, Groork was certain, to prolong his anguish. A
hush fell, and the Executioner advanced onto the narrow, tapering platform
that projected outward from the ledge and held up a full-size effigy of a
robeing. It was customary to commence the proceedings with a dummy to test
the quality of the acids; it also added to the victims' terror and
therefore helped excite the crowd. An expectant stillness descended over
the sea of upturned faces on the hill opposite. Very slowly, the
Executioner pushed the dummy forward to the edge of the platform, held it
steady for a few seconds, and then allowed it to tumble forward into space.
A thunderous roar came up from the spectators and sustained itself for a
long time. From where Groork was standing, he was unable to see what
happened. But he didn't have to; he'd seen executions before. After the
dummy, a succession of sacrificial animals was led forward and dispatched,
one by one, from the platform. With each the crowd grew wilder.

And then the last of the animals was gone. Groork stared in horror at the
platform, and felt himself freeze. The priests had formed a solid wall
immediately behind, and to the rear the line of guards was closing up and
moving forward. The Executioner left the platform and removed his long
lance from its stand beside an altar bearing fire, while behind Groork the
line of priests drew into a semicircle that drove him outward toward the
end of the tapering platform. Then he was standing on a tiny island of ice
that seemed to float high in the air, nothingness yawned in front of him
and on both sides. Groork's senses reeled. He recoiled instinctively from
the drop, but something sharp prodded him in the back. He looked back
desperately. The Executioner had leveled his lance, and behind him the
stone-faced priests had closed ranks to the very edge of the platform.
There was no way back.

Goaded by another jab with the lance, Groork tottered a step forward and
for the first time found himself looking straight down the sheer cliff
face. Far below, the acid vat was foaming and boiling, with the last of the
animals still writhing and convulsing in their death agonies. Groork shook
his head wildly in protest. This would serve no purpose. It would achieve
nothing. There was no point, no reason. If he was going to die, he pleaded
inwardly, let it not be for no reason. "No!" he shouted. "This is not the
Lifemaker's will. This is savagery! This—"

"Know all ye here that in this way shall all heretics and blasphemers
perish!" the Executioner shouted, and lunged hard with the lance. The
landscape wheeled around him as Groork pitched forward into emptiness.
Brilliant violet lights flared in the sky above, but Groork didn't see
them. A roar of voices rose to meet him. He felt himself scream, but
couldn't hear. Land and sky spun together.

And in the same instant, something pointed and streamlined swooped down
from the clouds above the clifftop.

"Four-zero-zero on vertical boost. Gimme more flaps!"

"That's one through four at full. Take it down! Take it down!"

"Harder to starboard! Faster with that line, Joe!"

"It's at max now."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (204 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"You've got it. Easy, easy! Coming round fine. Hold that turn, Clarissa.
Hold that turn!"

As the flyer dived out of the blackness and banked into the full glare of
the light from the flares, the net trailing on a line from its rear
portside door swung out in a wide arc and scooped the tumbling figure of
Moses from the air. The tangle of robot and net dipped low to swing past
the base of the cliff, rose again like a pendulum, and then swung back in a
wide, rising curve as the flyer began to lift again. The return trajectory
carried back up to the ledge, where robots were running to and fro in
confusion and waving things in the air, with a few—presumably the
radiosensitive types that Dave Crookes had speculated about— writhing
around on the floor under the close-range influence of the flyer's mapping
radar. Lower down, visible at the edge of the glow being generated by the
flares, the hillside opposite the cliff seemed to be alive with deranged
figures waving, running hither and thither, and throwing themselves to the
ground in all manner of agitation and commotion.

Then the swinging net caught on a construction of steel girders standing at
one end of the ledge, and the line tightened. Joe Fellburg, who was with
Drew West in the flyer's opened aft compartment—both of them suited up, as
were all the flyer's occupants—crashed the winding mechanism into neutral,
and the power winch whined in protest as it was jerked abruptly into
reverse. "We're caught!" Fellburg yelled. "Level out and slacken it off for
chrissakes!"

"Back it off, Clarissa!" West shouted, and Clarissa slammed into reverse
thrust, throwing everyone violently forward against their restraining
harnesses. The line went taut, yanking the winch off its mounting and
trapping the line in a mess of crushed supports, buckled floorplates, and a
seized winding drum. "The winch is wrecked!" Fellburg shouted.
"Everything's screwed up!"

In the copilot's seat, Abaquaan increased vertical boost to provide lift
while Clarissa slowed frantically and banked into a tight turn to take the
strain off the line. "Christ, those missiles!" Abaquaan yelled. "We can't
hang around here. You'll have to cut the line."

Zambendorf fought his way uphill across the tilted floor and pulled himself
into the aft compartment. "We can't give up now," he bellowed. "We've got
him. Drew, give me the end of that auxiliary line and then reel me out. I'm
going down there to attach a magnetic grab."

"You can't go down there, Karl," Fellburg protested.

"There isn't time to argue. Give me that line."

Fellburg clipped the auxiliary line to Zambendorf's harness, then took a
rigger's tool belt from the doorway locker and attached it over his own
suit. "You're crazy, but you'll still need some help," he said. "I'm coming
too."

"Get right above the net and steady up, Clarissa," West called over the
intercom. "Karl and Joe are going down with a magnet."

Below, the Kroaxian crowd was in pandemonium. All had seen the miracle of
the heavenly beast descending to preserve the Enlightener as the Cliff of
Judgment delivered its verdict, and the false priests who had condemned him
being smitten to the ground by the Lifemaker's wrath. Once before had the
Enlightener preached the true Word to the people in the marketplace, and
the people had ridiculed him; but such was his wisdom and forebearance that



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (205 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

in place of anger or retribution, he had chosen this way to open their eyes
to the light, and to demonstrate the powerlessness of the priests before
him. This time the people would listen and be grateful for the mercy that
had been shown them.

"Indeed the Enlightener teaches the true Word of the Lifemaker!" they
cried. "We shall not kill. We shall not enslave. We shall not be enslaved."

"Down with the false priests who teach hatred!"

"Down with the King and his ministers who wage war!"

The roaring of the voices was swollen even louder as the first contingent
of the returning Kroaxian army came round the hill and joined in.

"We have returned to unseat the tyrant! We shall not kill!"

"All Carthogians are our brothers!"

"See, the Enlightener awaits us and has converted the citizens of Pergassos
as he promised! Praise the Enlightener!"

The citizens howled louder, and the crowd began closing in around the
dignitaries' enclosure.

"Our soldiers have returned from the Meracasine. Indeed has the Enlightener
spoken truly!"

"Out with Eskenderom!"

"Out with Frennelech!"

"No more shall we cringe beneath the heels of tyrants!"

"No more shall we tremble at the words of charlatans!"

"Out with them! Out with them!"

In the canopied enclosure, all was chaos as priests and courtiers,
officials and dignitaries, counselors and ministers dashed backward,
forward, and in circles shouting for guards to close ranks and for servants
to fetch mounts. In the middle of the panic, Eskenderom and Frennelech
collided. "Traitor!" Eskenderom screamed into the High Priest's face. "Thou
holy vermin! Sump sludge! What bargain didst thou conclude with thy aliens
that they should cheat me thus?"

"I?" Frennelech howled, outraged. "I?—thou royal emetic! Thou pox-blistered
discharge vent! It is through thy contract with the sky-devils that they
have defrauded met"

"What sayest thou? Is this spectacle not thy final triumph that shall take
away my crown and remove me from my realm?"

"Nay. What gibberish dost thou prattle? Is it not the fruitful consummation
of thy design to promote this imposter, thy creation, before the people and
thence to subordinate to royal command all authority hitherto invested in
my office?"

Eskenderom shook his head. "Would I, by my orders to my handpicked agent,
command the disintegration of my own army? What kind of priest's babbling
is this?"

Eskenderom stared at Frennelech; Frennelech stared at Eskenderom. Both
arrived at the same conclusion at the same instant.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (206 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Zounds! Egad! Forsooth!" Eskenderom shrieked. "I see it now—the aliens
have outwitted us both! We have been betrayed!" He raised his fists high in
the air. "Arghh! The leaching-tank scum! The drain-filter dregs! I'll have
at them! I'll smear their jelly bodies across the valley of Gornod.
Mormorel, rally the guard and let us ride now to the camp of the alien
deceivers. All who value honor and dignity, follow me! And if we be blasted
to rivets and strewn across the deserts, then at least it will be said that
we were dismantled gloriously. To Gornod!"

"Have the equerry fetch the mounts," Frennelech called to Jaskillion.
"Muster the Palace Guard and tell them we will ride with the King to the
valley of Gornod to avenge this alien treachery. If the nation of Kroaxia
is to be rent asunder by outworlders' stratagem, its final episode of glory
shall not be Eskenderom's alone. To Gornod!"

Then the voices of the crowd rose to a crescendo. "Angels! See, angels are
descending! Shining angels descend from the heavens!"

Above, two figures were lowering toward the Enlightener, who had returned
to the execution ledge after casting himself forth and allowing his fall to
be miraculously intercepted, and was now giving thanks at the sacred tree
opposite the top of the stairway. The creature from heaven was watching
down over them protectively, and at the far end of the ledge, the guard
commander seemed to be trying to reorganize his cringing soldiers.

"How is he?" Zambendorf barked, struggling to maintain equilibrium on the
wildly swinging line. The Taloids on the ledge had scattered from the
falling cable when Drew West cut the line to the net from above, and seemed
to be keeping their distance.

"Can't tell," Fellburg answered. "He seems out of it. The net's all caught
up in this junk. We'll have to cut him out."

Zambendorf worked frantically to draw in the magnetic clamp on another line
while Fellburg hacked into the net with a pair of long-handled cutters.
"What's the score?" West's voice said over the intercom from the flyer.

"All a mess—Joe's cutting Moses out," Zambendorf answered breathlessly. "Is
the generator hooked up yet, Drew?"

"Ready when you are."

"Hurry it up down there," Abaquaan's voice said on the circuit.

"Watch out behind you," Clarissa warned.

Zambendorf looked round and saw that some of the Taloids seemed to have
recovered and were coming across the ledge, brandishing objects that looked
like weapons. "Get a move on, Joe," he shouted, and braced himself against
the girders with his legs and one arm while helping to pull pieces of
netting away with the other.

"That's it," Fellburg called.

"Hit the switch, Drew!" Zambendorf shouted. "Clarissa, take it up! Take it
up!" Current flowed through the cable, and the flyer rose to take up the
slack. At the same time Zambendorf and Fellburg were lifted away as West
began to haul in the lines. Just as Moses swung clear of the girders, the
other Taloids rushed forward and were instantly caught by the magnetic
field to form a daisy-chain of six or seven figures joined head-to-toe,
head-to-toe in a string extending to the ground. They hung convulsing
helplessly as the field passing through their skins played havoc with their


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (207 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

internal circuitry.

"Oh shit," Fellburg moaned miserably.

"Hold it, hold it!" Zambendorf shouted in his helmet, "They're stuck."

"I can't cut the current," West called down. "We'd lose Moses. Jeez, what a
screw-up!"

"Let us down again. Drew, about ten feet," Zambendorf ordered. "Joe, we'll
have to grab him and hope we can hold on."

They came back down, and a few seconds later Fellburg's voice said, "I've
got one arm. Are you okay there on the other side, Karl?"

"Okay," Zambendorf yelled. "We've got him! Cut it now, Drew." West threw a
switch to deactivate the magnet, and the chain of Taloids fell apart into
bodies dropping all over the ledge among their terrified colleagues.

"We've got him!" Fellburg shouted. "Clarissa, let's get the hell outta
here." As the flyer at last lifted away, a wrench that had almost been
dislodged from a loop in Fellburg's tool belt fell away into the darkness
beneath.

Far below, the crowd had seen the High Priest's Palace Guards snatched up
into the air and scattered like playthings, and the Enlightener being borne
away triumphantly by the angels. As he departed to join the Lifemaker, he
sent something tumbling down to the multitude gathered at the bottom of the
cliff. Figures rushed forward frenziedly to pick up the sacred symbol and
hold it high for all the faithful to see. "A sign! A sign! We have been
given a sign! Behold the form that has been given us to mark the Day of
Miracles!"

"Behold the sign! Behold the sign!"

"We are saved! We are saved!"

From one side of the dignitaries' enclosure, most of which had by now been
overrun, a ragged body of riders comprising the King, the High Priest, and
a couple of hundred or so of their loyal followers and guards broke through
the crowd and departed at full gallop amid jeers, catcalls, and a barrage
of rocks and assorted other missiles.

Meanwhile, high above the craggy ridge rising behind the cliff, the flyer
came out of the top of the cloudbank and streaked for the safety of the
distant mountains.

                                                 37

A TENSE ATMOSPHERE HUNG OVER THE EMERGENCY MEETING THAT had been called in
the Directors' Conference Room on the top floor of the NASO Building in
Washington, D.C. Samuel Dulaney, the NASO president, was sitting in the
center on one side of the long, polished-mahogany table, with Walter Conlon
and Warren Taylor from the North American Division on one side of him, and
two European representatives on the other; facing them were Burton Ramelson
and Gregory Buhl from GSEC, Robert Fairley—Ramelson's nephew from the GSEC
affiliate New York Merchant Bank, and two of the consultants who had been
involved in negotiating the funding for the Orion mission. Phillip Berness,
the U.S. secretary of state and Julius Gorsche from his department were
sitting clustered around one end of the table with Kevin Whaley, the
presidential aide, and an advisor on international relations from the
European Parliament.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (208 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Walter Conlon held up the sheet of paper that constituted one of his most
damning pieces of evidence, copies of which he had already circulated, and
stabbed at it with a finger of his other hand. It was a reproduction of a
document that had been faked on instructions from Caspar Lang for Thelma's
benefit; but Gerold Massey hadn't known it was a fake when he prepared an
urgent communication for transmission from the Orion, and neither did
Conlon. "It says right here in black and white, item five—'Antiaircraft
missile, short-range, actively guided, infantry-launched. Model ILAAM-27
/F, Mark 4, "Banshee." Quantity: 24 . . .' And items six and seven call for
twelve dummy warheads, normally used for training, and twelve live ones."
Conlon lowered the paper and sent a challenging look round the table. "What
could be clearer than that? Those weapons were shipped down to the Paduans
at a time when it was known full well that Earthpeople were at large in a
purloined surface lander, and likely to show up in the very area where
those weapons would be deployed. The implications don't have to be spelled
out. This amounts to nothing less than attempted murder."

Buhl looked along the table at Berness. "Something like this couldn't have
been agreed without Dan Leaherney knowing about it," he insisted. "What in
God's name could have possessed him? I can't afford to see GSEC's name
linked to this kind of thing if it ever becomes public knowledge." In other
words, the mission was technically under political direction, and the
corporation men were already preparing themselves fireproof boxes to jump
into.

Berness shook his head. "I can't explain it, Greg. It goes beyond all the
guidelines. I don't know what in hell's been going on out there."

"You, er . . . you still haven't told us how you come to have this document
in your possession," Robert Fairley said, hoping to ease the strain by
sidetracking.

"How I got it doesn't make any difference," Conlon replied tightly. "It's a
reproduction of part of a loading manifest for one of the shuttles sent
down to Padua base from the Orion. Why we should be shipping weapons down
there to enable the Taloids to kill each other more effectively is a big
enough question in itself, but the only purpose of the particular ones I've
just indicated can be to kill people—our people."

Dulaney, the NASO chief, gnawed at his knuckle for a few seconds longer,
straightened up in his chair, then pushed himself back, looked up at the
others, and shook his head decisively. "I thought we were just giving token
support to the ruler of a small country that's having insurgency problems."
He shook his head again and pointed at the sheet of paper still in Conlon's
hand. "But that?—That's enough to start a war! I mean, what in hell are our
people there playing at? I can't let NASO even be suspected of condoning
anything like that. Our involvement covers getting the Orion to Saturn and
back, and the scientific research programs that we're committed to. We're
not responsible for the mission's diplomatic and economic policies, and I
can't promise to be supportive of them in any official capacity or public
statement." What he meant was that if he didn't back Conlon on this one,
Conlon would go straight to the media and to hell with the consequences.

One of the European NASO representatives next to Dulaney nodded. "That
would have to be our position also."

"But what kind of policy are Leaherney's people trying to carry out?"
another European asked from the far end. "From what Conlon said it sounded
as if they were equipping a full-scale Taloid invasion. That's not token
support. It's blatant power-politicking—meddling in alien affairs. Who
sanctioned anything like that?"



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (209 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

"Does it matter?" Julius Gorsche asked. "It seems they managed to turn the
whole thing into a fiasco anyway."

"It matters to me that the name of our government stands to be associated
with whatever their next antic might be," the European replied coldly.

Bemess spread his hands. "I don't know. Maybe the strain of being in charge
of a mission that big, for that long a time, that far from Earth, is
greater than anyone thought," he said. "But I can assure you, gentlemen,
that the events that have been described are not compatible with any policy
of the United States government. They must be a result either of some
aberration involving the personnel delegated operational authority at
Titan, or of a misinterpretation of our instructions. It goes without
saying that further investigation of the matter will be initiated
immediately."

Lies, Burton Ramelson thought to himself as he listened. You knew what the
policies were, and you allowed your tacit approval to be understood, just
like the rest of us. Typically, everyone was surreptitiously sharpening the
hatchets in anticipation of a possible bloodletting, and at the same time
trying their rubber gloves for size to show all clean hands afterward. But
Ramelson hadn't yet been panicked into losing sight of the magnitude of
what was at stake. He wondered if there might yet be a way of repairing the
damage done and getting everything back on course. If so, it would best
serve his purpose to see the Orion's management exonerated and their
reputability preserved, for despite whatever had gone wrong with the plan
to assert Terran influence by aiding the Paduans—and Ramelson had
suspicions that a lot more than met the eye could have been behind
that—they were all loyal and capable, and would not be easily replaced.
Ramelson needed more time to collect the facts on what had really happened
at Titan, and was reluctant to commit himself to a hasty judgment. His
response for now would therefore be neutral, he decided, but the
circumstances would not allow any more bungling. One more miscalculation in
the handling of the Paduan situation would be enough to lead him to
conclude that Leaherney's team was beyond redemption, and to embark on
whatever course of action would best protect his own interests and keep his
reputation intact.

Having clarified his thoughts on the matter, he began, "I have to agree
that on the face of it, these are alarming allegations. But they are, when
all is said and done, just that and no more—allegations. Before we allow
ourselves to be stampeded into a witch-hunt, I would like to propose that—"
At that moment a tone sounded from the chairman's console recessed into the
table before Dulaney.

"Excuse me, Burton," Dulaney said. "Calls aren't supposed to be put through
unless extremely urgent. I'd better take this." He looked down and touched
a button below the level of the table. "Yes, Bob?"

"Sorry to interrupt, Sam, but we've just had something through from Titan
that I thought you'd want to hear about since it concerns the meeting. It
came through from General Vantz about ten minutes ago, via his
Communications Officer."

"What is it, Bob?" Dulaney asked. He turned a knob to increase the volume,
and the others in the room sat forward in their chairs to listen.

"There's been some kind of god-awful commotion down in Padua city that
culminated in Henry and a couple of hundred other Taloids' getting so
screaming mad that they went galloping off to take out the Terran base
there with their bare hands. Nobody on the ship ever saw anything like it
before."


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (210 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Christ, that's terrible!" Dulaney exclaimed. "What happened to them?"

"Oh, they're okay," Bob's voice answered. "Our guys at the base saw them
coming on the recce scopes and got the hell out. The base was evacuated—of
personnel, anyhow—it seems they left a lot of equipment behind. Must have
been a real panic."

"Who was in charge down there?" Dulaney asked, dismayed.

"Caspar Lang and Giraud. They got away in one of the military landers with
the last of the garrison, but they hadn't arrived back at the Orion when
the message was transmitted. Apparently they weren't being very
communicative, so no one was too sure exactly what had happened. We're
standing by for an update."

Dulaney frowned to himself for a second or two. "If they've been kicked out
of Padua and we don't even have a base there anymore, it means the whole
Paduan program just came apart at the seams."

"I know—that's why I thought you ought to hear about it," Bob said.

"Any more?" Dulaney asked.

"Not for now. Shall I call through there again when we get the next
bulletin?"

"Yes, do that. Thanks, Bob. I'll talk to you later." Dulaney cut the call
and looked up at the numb faces across the table. "Well, I guess you all
heard that. It sounds as if they've really screwed up this time. Let's wait
and see what comes through next. . . ." His eyes came back to Ramelson.
"Anyhow, in the meantime, where were we? You were just about to say
something, I think, Burton."

Ramelson emitted a long, remorseful sigh. "I agree with Phil," he replied.
"The most charitable view we can take is to attribute it all to
psychological breakdown within the mission's directorate, caused by a
combination of high stress, excessive demands of responsibility, and
totally unforeseen effects of the remote extraterrestrial environment. It's
imperative that the situation be remedied immediately, before we run into
any further misadventures. My proposals are therefore as follows:..."

                                                 38

CAPTAIN MASON OF THE U.S. SPECIAL FORCES ACKNOWLEDGED THE call on the
monitor panel inside the guardroom of the main perimeter gatehouse at Genoa
Base One.

"Taloid riders and vehicles approaching the gate, sir," the voice of Pfc.
Caronetti reported from the searchlight post on the upper level. "Some of
the passengers appear to be Terrans." At the same moment the screen in
front of Mason came to life to show the view being picked up by a rooftop
camera. A procession of walking wagons and mounted Taloids was approaching
along the broad avenue between steel lattices, girderwork frames, and
pipe-draped processing tanks that led from the city. The pace was slow and
easy, giving no cause for alarm.

"I wonder what the hell this is," Mason muttered over his shoulder to
Petrakoff, the guard sergeant.

"Five'11 get you ten it's Zambendorf and his people showing up at last,"
Petrakoff said.



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (211 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

Mason stared at the screen for a few seconds longer, and then nodded. "Yeah
. . . you're probably right, Jan. You'd better alert the Base Commander.
Call three more of the guys out front and get them helmeted up on standby.
I'm going outside to join Pierce and Macnally and find out what's
happening."

In the first of the open carriages behind the advance guard of Genoese
cavalry, Zambendorf was sitting between Abaquaan and Arthur, facing Galileo
and Moses, who had their backs to the raised platform supporting the seats
of the two Taloid coachmen. The rest of the team was in the second carriage
with Leonardo, the Genoese mapmaker, and Lancelot, Arthur's knight who had
brought Galileo out of Padua. Various aides and officials from Arthur's
court followed in the train behind, which included Leonardo's family, Lord
Nelson, and a representative contingent of Druids.

The advance guard emerged into the clear area in front of the main gate
through the perimeter fence of Genoa Base, and moments later a searchlight
beam swung round to illuminate the procession in brilliant white and
transform the surrounding structures into ghostly skeletons of steel
standing out vividly against the background darkness.

"I don't see Tango Baker Two anywhere," Abaquaan said, turning in his seat
to scan the immense, squat, stubby-winged forms of the surface landers,
parked amid floodlit clutters of service gantries, maintenance platforms,
cargo hoists, and access ramps on the far side of the fence. "Andy and the
boys must have gone back up to the ship already."

"Well, at least they should have come out of it all with their noses
clean," Zambendorf answered.

"Let's hope so."

After snatching Moses from the cliff at Padua, Zambendorf had decided to
fly directly to Camelot, Arthur's residence, to deliver Moses safely into
the Genoese care and reunite him with his brother, Galileo, before the team
gave itself up to the Terran authorities at Genoa Base. The Genoese had
insisted, however, on making the occasion one for all kinds of elaborate
farewell formalities which had involved seemingly half the Taloids in the
country, and the team had remained there, resting and eating in the flyer,
for fully twenty-four hours. To minimize the risk of the proceedings' being
distastefully interrupted, the team had maintained a strict communications
blackout, omitting even to contact Massey and Thelma, since a genuine
ignorance of the team's whereabouts would be less likely to compromise
their position in the face of questioning by Leaherney's people. Finally,
to round everything off in style, Arthur had proposed a grand procession
across the city to carry the team to the Terran base; not wishing to risk
unwittingly giving any offense, Zambendorf had accepted the offer, leaving
the flyer parked in Arthur's rear courtyard to be collected later by its
rightful owners.

It had been a good try, Zambendorf thought to himself, and even if in the
final part of it all they hadn't succeeded in rendering Padua completely
harmless, at least the nation of Genoa had been kept intact for the time
being. He could only hope that the team's gesture would attract enough
attention to cause the mission's directors to have second thoughts about
the whole question of Terran-Taloid relationships, and hopefully would
stimulate a more enlightened outlook among the policymakers on Earth. And
if it turned out that he had soured his backers and promoters sufficiently
to permanently impair his career, then that was just too bad. He had stood
by the principles that mattered on his own scale of values and had achieved
something that he believed worthwhile. He had done as much as anyone could
have, and the future could take its course. He had no regrets.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (212 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"See how brightly the violet halos shine around the Lumian flying-ships,"
Kleippur said from beside the Wearer. "Dost thou still see them as magic
beasts sent from heaven, Groork?"

Groork shook his head. "Nor the Lumians as angels. What more dismal a
prospect could be imagined than that all the universe's knowledge could be
contained in one ancient book? Nothing new to discover? Nothing more to be
learned? Never again the excitement of exploring the unknown? How pathetic
is the future that some would wish upon themselves!"

"Your future, at least, promises to be a busy one," Thirg said. "The
answers to the questions that I hear you asking now will not spin
themselves into skeins of words as effortlessly as before, however, I
fear."

"Maybe so, but thou shalt see that my energies are undiminished, and the
mystic's passion is not quenched but merely redirected," Groork replied
confidently.

"The application of this industriousness to the studies into which thou
hast declared intent to launch thyself will show interesting results
indeed, if my prognostications serve me well," Kleippur commented.

"I do not doubt it," Thirg said, sighing. He still hadn't recovered fully
from the astonishment with which he had learned of Groork's escapades in
the Meracasine and at Pergassos, and his even greater amazement at
observing his brother transformed into a staunch advocate of the methods of
impartial questioning and objective inquiry. Now that Groork had flown
through the sky, his latest passion was to view firsthand the other worlds
that Thirg had told him about, and he had been pestering the Wearer for an
opportunity to go on one of the voyages that the Lumian flying-ships made
to the Great Ship beyond the sky.

As for Carthogia, while the threat from the Kroaxians had been temporarily
extinguished, the longer-term future was far less certain. The issuing to
Eskenderom of weapons sufficiently potent to have deterred the Wearer from
honoring his pledge to Groork seemed to confirm that the Lumian king was
firmly committed to promoting rivalry among the Robian nations in order to
obtain their dependency and ultimately their complete subjugation. It was
unlikely, therefore, that Kleippur would see his realm free to determine
its own destiny; the Lumian conditions for supplying the weapons that
Carthogia needed would doubtless entail sacrifice of its independence just
as surely as would conquest by a reconstituted Kroaxian army at some later
date.

On the other hand, it seemed that despite their arts and their skills, the
Lumians were as divided among themselves as the royal houses and the clergy
of Kroaxia and Serethgin. There were other, more powerful kings in Lumia
than the king who ruled the Great Ship, the Wearer had said, and the Lumian
system of government constrained the actions of its kings, making them very
much subject to the approval of their citizens. The Wearer's many friends
who held positions of high office in the trades guilds of Lumian town
criers and heralds would spread the news far and wide of the Wearer's
willingness to anger the Great Ship's king and face imprisonment in protest
against Robia's treatment. That the Wearer and his followers had chosen to
defy the Great Ship's king and were willing to face imprisonment upon their
return was evidence that integrity and high moral principle were not
unknown among Lumians, and that was grounds enough for hope. Kleippur,
therefore, characteristically coming to the conclusion that all was not
necessarily lost, had refused to allow his capacity for action to be
weakened by an unduly pessimistic outlook and braced himself to face the


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (213 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

future with fortitude and the resolve to make the best he could of such
opportunities for bettering his situation as might present themselves. And
a better example than that to model his own attitude on, he wouldn't find
anywhere, Thirg had decided.

Three figures in Terran military suits walked forward from the gate as the
procession drew up. "Well, I suppose this is it, Otto," Zambendorf said.
"Thank Arthur and his people again for their hospitality and tell them it
might be a while, but I'm sure we'll be back to see them again sometime."
Abaquaan relayed the message via the transmogrifier, and Arthur responded
in like vein. Clarissa, Vernon, West, and Fellburg came forward from the
second carriage, and after a final round of handshakes and salutations,
Zambendorf turned to face the three soldiers waiting patiently behind him.
"Thank you for the courtesy, er . . . Captain, isn't it? Well, everyone's
accounted for. We're all yours."

"Captain Mason, Special Forces," a voice replied. The figure wearing a
captain's insignia peered at the nametag on Zambendorf's suit and at the
tags of the two others nearest him. "You are Zambendorf and his people, I
take it."

"Of course we are. Who else did you expect to come wandering in from the
surface of Titan?"

"It's good to see you back. A lot of people were getting worried." Behind
Mason, several soldiers left the guardhouse to open the gate, and another
group of figures was approaching from the base administration building.

"Well, aren't you supposed to arrest us or something?" Zambendorf said.

"No," Mason answered. "I guess you're maybe gonna have to answer a few
questions about stealing that lander, but you probably had your reasons ...
I don't know. Anyhow, we don't have any orders that say anything about
arresting anybody. The Base Commander should be on his way here now. He'll
know a lot more than I do."

Zambendorf blinked with surprise at the mildness of the reception. "This is
amazing," he murmured, more to the others with him than to Mason. "I'd have
thought Leaherney would have been more upset about what happened to Henry's
army. In a way I feel quite disappointed."

"Maybe we didn't achieve as much as we thought," Abaquaan said uneasily.

"Even Caspar Lang wasn't bothered? I figured he'd be apopleptic," Clarissa
said.

Mason looked puzzled behind his faceplate. "What does it have to do with
them?" he asked. "They're all out—finished. General Vantz is in charge of
the mission now."

"Out?" Zambendorf repeated incredulously. "Who? When? How?"

"Leaherney, Giraud, Lang," Mason told them. "I guess a whole heap of crud
finally hit the fan somewhere back home. A directive came through to the
Orion about twelve, maybe fourteen hours ago, relieving them of command,
effective immediately, and putting the mission under full NASO control.
They upset the Taloids over at Padua somehow and got their asses kicked
outta the base there—musta had something to do with that. Anyhow, here's
Mackeson, the base chief, now."

The group from inside the base arrived and began to usher Zambendorf's
party through the gate. "Harold Mackeson, NASO—Genoa Base Commander," the
most prominent among them announced in an English accent. "Glad to see


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (214 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

you're all safe. Welcome back again. When it started looking as if you
might have had an accident, O'Flynn finally owned up about the flyer. Do
you know, he'd been faking the log all the time and nobody missed
it—extraordinary! We've been calling you nonstop, but heard no reply. Is
the flyer okay?"

"Yes, and not far from here," Zambendorf said as they all began to walk
toward the administration building. "I gather there have been some
changes."

"Oh, you wouldn't believe the ruckus: Giraud and Lang getting thrown out of
Padua; the base there being abandoned; Leaherney's whole team out on their
ear ... There's been more going on than in all the time the Orion's been in
orbit."

"What happened at Padua?" Zambendorf asked.

"Well, Henry's gone, with his chief priest and just about all the others
that Giraud and Company were dealing with," Mackeson replied. "It seems the
Paduan Taloids had some kind of revolution and got rid of the whole bunch.
Vantz—he's in charge now—has sent down an exploratory team, who have
managed to make contact with the new leaders that seem to be emerging from
it all."

"What started this revolution, or whatever it was?" Abaquaan asked.

"I don't know if you heard about it, but some kind of new, nonviolent
religion broke out suddenly among the Druids, then became all the rage in
Henry's army and messed up his invasion plans . . . something to do with
some Taloid messiah who appeared out of nowhere. Well, apparently this
messiah and his religion finally found their way to Padua. Result—out with
Henry, and out with our arms-dealers. To be honest with you, old boy, I
can't say I'm all that sorry to hear it either."

Zambendorf stopped walking abruptly. Mackeson halted a split second later
and looked back with a puzzled expression. "What was that again?"
Zambendorf said. "What's happened with the Paduans?"

"A new religion is sweeping the whole country," Mackeson answered. "They
say everybody's equal, they won't kill, they won't fight wars, and they've
told us where to shove our weapons."

Zambendorf swallowed hard. The formula sounded very familiar. "If that's
true, then the Paduans aren't very likely to try attacking Genoa again," he
said.

Mackeson snorted. "Oh, from what I've heard, you can put any thoughts like
that completely out of your head, old chap. The Genoese are their brothers
now. Everyone's their brother. They aren't going to be attacking anybody."

Gasps of surprise were audible from the rest of Zambendorf's party. "My
God! Do you know what this means? ..." Zambendorf looked back toward the
gate, where the Taloids were standing and watching, their hands lifted in a
final salute. He looked back at Mackeson, waved his arms excitedly, and
pointed. "That's Arthur and his advisors. The messiah's there too, with his
brother. They don't know about any of this yet. We have to tell them!"

"What?" Mackeson sounded bemused. "That' s absurd. How could a messiah
cause all that fuss and not know about it? Be sensible old boy, please."

"It would take too long to explain now," Zambendorf said. "But we have to
tell them. It's important. Come on, Otto." Without waiting for an answer,
he turned and marched back in the direction of the gate. Abaquaan started


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (215 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

after him with the transmogrifier.

"Wait," Mackeson called over the radio. They stopped and looked back.
"Trying to communicate it all to the Taloids through just that box would be
a hell of a tedious business," Mackeson said. He waved an arm to indicate
an open extension built onto the end of the administration building just
ahead. "That annex is our meeting room for Taloid talks, and communications
equipment is installed there. We'd get along a lot faster if we brought
Arthur and his friends inside where we can show them some pictures too."

"That sounds good," Zambendorf agreed. Abaquaan nodded, and they started
walking back again.

Mackeson switched his suit radio to another channel. "Mackeson to Captain
Mason at the gate. Bring the Taloids there inside, would you, and have them
escorted to the admin block annex. Also put a call through to the duty
controller and have the lights switched on in the annex and a couple of
communications techs suited up and sent out. It looks as if we're going to
have an impromptu conference."

Fifteen minutes later, Zambendorf was standing in the center of a mixed
group of Terrans and Taloids inside the annex, staring wide-eyed and
speechless at the scene being transmitted from a NASO reconnaissance drone
hovering over Padua city. It was a telescopic view of an evidently wild
procession that stretched from one end of the city to the other. Thousands
of Taloids were involved, festively dressed, singing, dancing, waving
pennants, bearing banners, and playing musical instruments. The ecstasy and
rejoicing could be felt from the pictures.

But most astonishing was the shape that seemed to be the centerpiece of the
whole celebration, which was being pulled along on a large, elaborately
decorated and draped, mobile platform by several dozen Taloids fanned out
ahead and hauling lines. As best Zambendorf could estimate from the size of
the Taloids moving alongside, it stood about ten feet high and seemed to be
fashioned from some metal that gave it a reddish hue. There could be no
mistaking what it represented: It was a wrench—an immense, painstakingly
rendered, replica of a standard toolbox wrench. And immediately behind the
platform bearing the Sacred Wrench, a huge banner was being carried on
which were written crudely but recognizably the mystic symbols U.S.
GOVERNMENT.

"Good heavens! Did we do that?" Zambendorf said disbelievingly.

"Those are the guys that Arthur was so worried about?" Joe Fellburg asked
in a weak voice. "He doesn't have any problems now. It's all over down
there."

Abaquaan shook his head dazedly. "I'm not seeing this. Somebody tell me it
isn't real."

"Well, Caspar Lang told Karl way back that he wanted him to sell Moses in
Padua," Drew West reminded everybody. He shrugged and tossed out his hands.
"So he got what he wanted—Moses went over real big. Is it our fault if
Caspar miscalculated the effects?"

"That sure was some act, Karl," Vernon complimented. "You know, I don't
think even Gerry could top that one."

Clarissa looked at the screen again and wrinkled her nose. "And before
anyone tells the president, the answer's positively no," she told
everybody. "There's no way I'm gonna try a repeat performance over
Moscow—just no way!"



 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (216 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


Thirg, Kleippur, and Groork exchanged awed looks. "Do I understand this
news correctly?" Kleippur said. "The Wearer is not to be imprisoned?
Already word of the injustices of the Great Ship's king have reached the
mightier kings of Lumia, and they have sent orders by which he and his
lieutenants have been dismissed?"

Thirg nodded slowly. "Now, methinks, we see the Wearer's plan unfolding in
its entirety," he said. "Carthogia saved and free from further threat of
molestation; Eskenderom and Frennelech undone; Kroaxia pacified and reduced
to harmlessness within a single bright; . . . and now within the Lumian
house itself, the would-be architects of havoc exposed and vanquished.
Indeed these are powerful champions that good fortune hath appointed as our
allies."

"Carthogia shall be free to pursue its quest for knowledge, and its borders
shall be always open to true inquirers from all nations," Kleippur
declared. "Thus shall the works of all be concerted, our resources directed
to enterprises of constructiveness, and one day robeings shall, through
their own dilligence and inventiveness, find Lumia and the other shining
worlds beyond the sky."

"And the nations like Kroaxia, whose collective understanding will require
time yet before it is mature, have been provided with a harmless
distraction which will predispose them meanwhile in thought and deed toward
reasonableness and tolerance," Groork said. "We must be careful to ensure
that our acquiring of Lumian knowledge is paralleled by the cultivation of
a comparable measure of such Lumian wisdom."

"So it shall be," Kleippur assured him.

Eventually the two groups repeated their farewells, this time amid a
lighter, more exuberant mood than had prevailed previously. The Terrans
entered the airlock at the rear of the annex, and Zambendorf turned in the
outer door to send a last wave back to the Taloids before passing through
into the administration building proper, where the first thing everybody
did was get out of their EV suits in the lock antechamber. Then, feeling
reborn, they moved out through the far door to return to the wonderful
world of bright, airy corridors, people in shirt-sleeves and slacks, the
smell of canteen food and the clatter of cutlery, the sounds of shoes on
metal stairways, and piped music in the restrooms.

"Just think of it," Abaquaan said to Zambendorf as they followed Mackeson
and one of his officers to be officially checked into the base. "A hot
bath, clean sheets, and as much uninterrupted sleep as you want. What more
could anyone ask for? Who'd have ever thought we'd find a NASO base on
Titan the last word in luxury? You know, Karl, I've got a feeling that the
place at Malibu might never seem the same again."

Zambendorf blinked. "Malibu? Why, I can't even imagine it any more. In fact
I can't imagine anything beyond getting back up to the Orion. That's the
last word in luxury as far as I'm concerned, Otto, the Orion—pure,
blissful, unashamed luxury."

Meanwhile Thirg was looking out of the presidential carriage at the head of
the stately cavalcade proceeding through the outskirts of Menassim along
the picturesque and colorful Avenue of Independence. The crowds lining the
way to watch the carriages and the soldiers pass seemed buoyant and joyful,
as if they could somehow sense or read in the faces in the carriages the
good tidings that would affect the whole land. Thirg had never seen the
city looking quite so beautiful, with the fading light of bright's-end
softening the hues of the trees along the avenue and painting a delicate


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (217 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

blue haze over the rolling forests outside the city and the mountains
rising distantly behind. Ahead, he could see the tall, clean lines of the
new buildings of the central city rising proudly above the intervening
suburbs as if in anticipation of the new era about to be born.

A gentle breeze was blowing from the east, carrying the fragrant scents of
distilled tar-sands and fumace-gas ventings, and a family of dome-backed
concrete-pourers was laying out filter beds on the far bank of the bend
where the river flanked the avenue, downstream from the ingot-soaking pits.
From somewhere off in the distance he could hear the muted strains of a
power hammer thudding contentedly while nearer to the road a flock of
raucous coilspring winders was playing counterpoint with the warbling of a
high-pressure relief valve, and on all sides the undergrowth chirped
happily with piezoelectric whines and whistles. He had a true brother now,
a home again, and a patron, and the soldiers and priests of Kroaxia would
trouble him no more.

Yes indeed, Thirg, Asker-of-Questions-No-Longer-Forbidden, thought to
himself as he gazed out at the scene in contentment, it was a beautiful
world.

                                             Epilogue

GEROLD MASSEY STRETCHED HIMSELF BACK IN AN ARMCHAIR IN one comer of the
team's lounge in Globe II, finished his scotch and soda, and set the glass
down on a utility ledge built into the side of the communications console
at which Drew West was sitting with the chair reversed to face the room.
Thelma was with Fellburg and Clarissa on a couch folded down from the
opposite wall; Zambendorf was sprawled in another armchair near Vernon, who
was perched on a stool with his back to the shelf being used as a bar; and
Abaquaan was leaning by the door. They had been back aboard the Orion for
almost a week.

"I don't think there can be much doubt that the Taloids' future is assured
now," Massey said. "The rest of the Paduan alliance is falling apart. The
Venetians threw their king out yesterday, and the last I heard the one in
Milan had decided to climb down gracefully and sent Moses an invitation to
visit the city. He's probably hoping to salvage what he can by proposing
some system of joint management."

"So there's no chance of Titan's being turned into some kind of colony?"
Vernon said.

Massey shook his head. "No way that I can see. Any possibility of that has
been scuttled permanently. The Taloids will never accept second-class
status now. They're the chosen ones. Their God has spoken to them and told
them they're as good as anyone. Anybody who tries to tell them differently
can go jump in a methlake. They'll trade with you, sure—their kind of know
how for your kind of know-how, but only as equal partners. If you've got
any ideas of exploitation or screwing anyone on the deal, forget it."

Zambendorf swirled his sherry round in his glass and watched it for a
second, then looked up and nodded. "And the Western world is going to have
to play it that way because if it doesn't Asia will. And what's more, it
won't be much longer before the Soviets arrive. Then everybody will be
competing against everybody to give the Taloids a better deal."

The Orion would be leaving Titan in ten days since many of the mission
personnel—Massey and Vernon, for example—had pressing affairs to attend to
back home. All remaining material and equipment would be shipped to the
surface and used to expand Genoa Base One into a permanent installation,
where a skeleton crew of scientific researchers, Taloidologists, and other


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (218 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

specialists would remain behind under the command of Vantz's deputy,
Commander Craig, until the arrival of the Japanese ship in five month's
time. They would probably rotate to Earth at some later date with the
Japanese, by which time the Orion would be returning with more people and
equipment. With the completion of the Soviet vessel and the others that
would come after it, a regular two-way traffic would eventually evolve.

Massey picked up his glass again and passed it to Vernon for a refill. "I
don't often say things like this, but I think we can all congratulate
ourselves on a job that worked out pretty well," he said, looking about the
room. "I have to say that I'll miss you all after we get back. It's strange
how things sometimes work out, isn't it—I came aboard determined to run you
out of business, and here I am coming out of it with a whole bunch of new
friends."

"Well, I'll drink to a long continuation of it, Gerry," Vernon said. "I'm
amazed at how everything turned out too."

Massey accepted his glass and cast an eye curiously round the cabin again
at the others, who were being unusually quiet. "I guess what I'm trying to
say is that I'll stay off your backs from now on," he told them. "I don't
suppose we'll ever see quite eye to eye on some things, but I have to admit
I've been forced to reevaluate a lot of what I thought I was sure of. So
it's live and let live, huh?" Despite the gallant face that he was doing
his best to maintain, there was an undertone of disappointment that he
couldn't quite conceal. He spread his hands and concluded, with a grin and
a sigh, "I just thought you'd like to know."

Nobody responded immediately. Zambendorf raised his head and looked from
one to another of his colleagues. "You don't seem exactly overenthralled,"
he remarked. "We can speak freely in front of Gerry and Vernon now. Aren't
you looking forward to going home again? Think of the TV spectaculars we'll
be able to put together after this— with a much stronger science flavor
than ever before which will appeal to younger people . . . maybe a world
tour. We could establish an Institute of Astral Parapsychology, possibly,
with Osmond as the founder—there'll be other backers besides GSEC. We might
even be able to straighten things out with Ramelson again. Who knows?"

The atmosphere remained wet-weekendish. "It's a living, I guess," Abaquaan
agreed vapidly from the doorway. In his mind he was copiloting the flyer
again, and comparing it to the prospect of hanging around hotel lobbies and
theater foyers, collecting snippets of gossip about gullible, witless
people who had nothing to offer him and who didn't interest him. He had
several ideas on improving the transmogrifier that he would have liked to
discuss with Dave Crookes, who would be among the party staying behind. But
besides all that, he realized that he cared what happened to Arthur's
Taloids; they were among the few people he'd met outside of Zambendorf's
team whom he had not simply dismissed as suckers. They valued their minds
and were willing to rely on themselves without need of magical powers or
supernatural revelations as substitutes for thinking. In Abaquaan's book
that made them worth the effort of seeing that the feeling was mutual.

Clarissa hadn't had so much fun for years and was feeling a little
nostalgic. As the base at Genoa was expanded and more Terran installations
began to appear across the surface, there would be more demand for pilots
than pilots available to meet them, she reflected ruefully. She could think
of more attractive propositions than having to deal with jerks like Herman
Thoring again, who thought the world stopped revolving for five minutes
every time he went to the bathroom. Publicity management, she had decided,
was the manufacture of make-believe news out of trivia when nothing
newsworthy was to be said. On Titan she had cultivated too much of an
appetite for the real thing to want any part of an imitation again. "How


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (219 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

wonderful," she said in a flat voice. "Maybe we could make some extra bucks
by doing TV commercials for psychic-proof spoons."

Drew West thought back to the world of booking fees and box-office takes,
and then to the world of the Taloids, ice mountains, methane oceans,
vegetable cities, and mechanical jungles. He had always had a penchant for
enriching his life through frequent changes of scenery and atmosphere and
spicing it with dashes of the unusual and the exciting whenever possible.
That was what had drawn him out of the domain of more orthodox, humdrum,
show-business affairs and resulted eventually in his gravitating into
Zambendorf's team, where he had remained for far longer than had been the
case with any of his previous positions. But his restlessness for something
new had been making itself felt again for some time before leaving Earth,
and he had contemplated moving on even before the sudden prospect of the
Orion mission to Mars had caused him to postpone any decision. What had
happened on Titan would make the old life seem that much more uninspiring.
Although he had no firm plans or prospects, in principle the decision was
made. He raised his glass, took a long sip of his drink, and said nothing.

"I guess for me it's been kinda like the old days," Joe Fellburg said. "You
know what I mean—I feel like I was back in the service out of retirement,
except on reflection maybe I'd retired too early in the first place." He
frowned, as if not satisfied that the words conveyed what he had meant to
say, then shook his head with a sigh and resigned himself to the fact that
it didn't make much difference anyway. "I dunno . . . Anyhow, we'll get
used to it again in the end, probably." He had enjoyed having military
people around him again and the feeling of being involved in something that
mattered again instead of just playing games. It was his rapport with the
team that had held him, not the business the team was in. Now that he saw
that clearly, he was far from certain that he would be able to make the
relationship work again.

Thelma looked from side to side uncertainly, and then across at Zambendorf,
who was watching curiously. She spread her hands and shook her head. "Well,
I'm gonna say what I think everyone's feeling. Look, you know how it is
with me—I'm a Ph.D. in physics and mathematics, but I've always protested a
society that thinks more of performing adolescent Neanderthals than the
people who design the amplifiers that they scream into. But with the
Taloids I really feel we did something important for people who were worth
it, and who genuinely appreciated it. And that was just a start. There's so
much more to be done down there, and I think we could contribute a lot to
that too. But I guess none of us is exactly crazy about the idea of . . ."
Thelma broke off and gave Zambendorf a puzzled look as she realized that
his eyes were twinkling roguishly. Her expression changed to one of
suspicion. "Karl, you're up to something. What are you laughing at? You
know something that you're not letting on about, don't you."

Clarissa looked up at him. "What is it, Zambendorf?" she demanded.
Zambendorf smirked back at her and remained silent. "Come on, you're not
handing out tablets on some mountaintop now. Give."

"Well, thanks to my power to divine the future by supernatural—" Zambendorf
began, but Abaquaan cut him off.

"Never mind all that crap. What do you know that you haven't told us?"

"I don't exactly 'know' anything for sure yet, Otto, which is why I didn't
want to risk raising anyone's hopes too soon," Zambendorf replied. "But I
had a pretty good idea of your attitudes—I feel the same way myself. So I
took the liberty of presuming—" The call tone sounded from the console
behind West. "Ah, this might even be the news I've been waiting for,"
Zambendorf said as West swiveled his chair round to accept.


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (220 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt


"Is Karl Zambendorf there?" a NASO flight officer inquired from the screen
a couple of seconds later. "This is Captain Matthews, calling on behalf of
General Vantz."

"Here, Captain," Zambendorf said, putting down his drink and rising to face
the screen.

"General Vantz would like to know if you and your people could be available
in Globe I for an interview with him and Commander Craig immediately after
the current shift—say at fifteen hundred hours. Would that be convenient
for everyone?"

"Oh, I don't think we have any prior engagements," Zambendorf replied
airily. "Yes, thank you, Captain Matthews—that would be most convenient."

"I'll put you down for then," Matthews confirmed. "Fifteen hundred hours,
in the executive office suite, Globe I."

"Did Vantz say anything else?" Zambendorf asked curiously.

"Only that he didn't think there would be much of a problem," Matthews
answered. "Commander Craig will need all the help he can get. I think you
can take it there'll be a slot for anyone who wants one."

"Thank you, Captain. That tells me all I wanted to know. Thank you very
much indeed!"

"Fine," Matthews said. "We'll see you later." The screen blanked out.

Thelma blinked her eyes several times, shook her head, and whispered
disbelievingly, "Did I really hear that? We're going to stay here with
Craig's group at Genoa Base and wait for the Japanese? Is that what he
said?"

"Well, if you want to, anyway," Zambendorf said. "I mean, I didn't want to
assume anything. I just thought—"

"You didn't want to assume!" Clarissa exclaimed accusingly. "Hey, what is
it with this guy? How long have you known us, Karl? So what did you do—go
talk to Vantz?"

"Yesterday," Zambendorf said. "He wanted to discuss it with Craig before
committing himself. That was why—"

"Hey, guys—it's okay!" Fellburg shouted, swinging his head from side to
side, looking up, and beaming. "It's okay. Everything's gonna be okay." He
burst into loud laughter and clapped Clarissa heartily on the back, causing
her to slop her drink.

"Hey, Kong—lay off of that, willya!"

Drew West started laughing too, and so did Thelma. Massey caught Vernon's
eye, and his face split slowly into a broad grin. Suddenly the whole room
was full of noisy, excited, laughing voices. Zambendorf stood up amid a
barrage of backslapping and raised a hand to acknowledge the
congratulations coming from every side. "Tonight we must throw a party for
all our friends, especially the ones who will be staying on," he said
raising his voice above the commotion. "But before that, we can have a
private celebration. It's time to move this show along—to the Globe IV
Recreation Deck and the bar, I say! The first round is mine."

Everyone began moving toward the door, and at that moment Osmond Periera


 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (221 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]
 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20James%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt

burst in with Malcom Wade close behind. They seemed excited about
something. "I've been studying the transcripts of some of the conversations
with the Taloids down in Padua," Periera said, waving some papers. "All
that business about the revolution and the new religion didn't just happen,
you know, Karl. There were some good reasons—amazing things going on in the
sky at the time, all well authenticated. I don't think we're the only
beings who are watching developments down on Titan. There are aliens here
too—alien UFOs around Titan!"

Zambendorf brought a hand up to his face and frowned down at the floor over
his knuckle. If he was going into a new line of business, there was no
better time to start, he supposed. He drew in a long breath and looked up
at Periera, hesitating for a moment as he searched for the right words. And
then he saw Massey smiling ruefully and shaking his head behind Periera's
shoulder. Massey was right—there was no point. With even a million years to
try and explain, there would have been no point.

Zambendorf sighed and draped an arm affectionately around Periera's
shoulder as he turned him around and began walking him back toward the
door. "Really, Osmond, my friend?" he said. "It sounds fascinating. We're
just on our way to the bar. Why don't you and Malcom join us. You can tell
us all about the UFOs there. It will be far more comfortable, and I'm sure
you'd agree that we all owe ourselves some time to rest and relax a little,
eh?"

                                       ABOUT THE AUTHOR

JAMES HOGAN WAS born in London in 1941 and educated at the Cardin I Vaughan
Grammar School, Kensington. He studied general engineering at the Royal
Aircraft Establishment, Famborough, subsequently specializing in
electronics and digital systems.

After spending a few years as a systems design engineer, he transferred
into selling and later joined the computer industry as a salesman, working
with ITT, Honeywell, and Digital Equipment Corporation. He also worked as a
life insurance salesman for two years ". . . to have a break from the world
of machines and to learn something more about people."

In mid-1977 he moved from England to the United States to become a Senior
Sales Training Consultant, concentrating on the applications of
mini-computers in science and research for DEC.

At the end of 1979, Hogan opted to write full-time. He is now living in
northern California.




 file:///F|/rah/James%20P.%20Hogan/Hogan,%20...s%20P%20-%20Code%20Of%20The%20Lifemaker.txt (222 of 222) [1/19/03 5:15:04 PM]